
Class T SQ4- 



PRESEXTED BY 



•^ -«^ -(^St -•^ -^Zi -^'cf: -^^ ± 





* 



^ 



I 




I 



m 



« 



I 



«^ JS^ J2^ J^ J2^ i2^ J3^ 




Gift 



7 i«''08 Z ^. i:ili 









■?!.:- 



w 



2-1 



THE PEACE CROSS BOOK 



Cati^eDtal of ^^.ptttt anti panl 




|)ui)Usl)ctr h^^^m- Hussell 



Copyright i8gg 
By R. H. Russell 



THE PEACE CROSS BOOK. CONTENTS 

Order of Services for the Raising of the Cross 1 1 
Address by the Bishop of Washington i6 
The Response of the President i8 
Address by the Bishop of Albany 19 
Report of the Raising of the Peace Cross 23 
The Peace Cross at Washington 29 
The General Convention, 1898. Sermon by 
Dr. Dix 37 
Reinterment of Bishop Claggett 49 
Order of Service. Reintermentof Bishop Clag- 
gett S3 
The Consecration of Bishop Claggett 56 
Saint Albans, a witness to the Continuity of 
the English-speaking Branch of the Church 
of God 58 
General Convention, October, 1898. Resolu- 
tions passed by the House of Bishops 66 
Mount St. Alban, the Cathedral Site. k 68 
Extract from sermon preached at the Conse- _^;i^yj 
cration of St. Alban's Church, May 24, 1855, i^*^ 
by the Rev. Smith Pyne, D. D. 73 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Peace Cross erected at the Cathedral Close, Twen- 
tieth Sunday after Trinity, October Twenty- 
third, Mdcccxcviii. 

Unveiling of the Peace Cross on St. Alban's 
Hill on Sunday afternoon, October Twenty- 
third, Mdcccxcviii. 

The Peace Cross on St. Alban's Hill, overlooking 
the city of Washington. 

Inscriptions on marble slabs removed from the 
graves of the Bishop and Mrs. Claggett. 



Wi)t ^eace Cro00 Mok 




PEACE CROSS ERECTED AT THE 
CATHEDRAL CLOSE TWENTIETH 
SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY OCTOBER 
TWENTY-THIRD MDCCCXCVIII. 



Wt}t ^eace €tom Booife 

d^'btx of ^erbtce for tf)e H^atgtns 
of a Crosg at t|)e Cat!)et>ral Cloge 
Ctoenttett) ^unDag after Crmitg 
(Bttobtt ttoentg^tf)irt» ;P:t>cccyc\)ttt 

^rocejjjstonal l^tmnjs 

jfltat 

JESUS shall reign where'er the sun 
Docs his successive journeys run: 
ScconH 
From Greenland's icy mountains, 
From India's coral strand: 

^yf Bishop shall begin the Service by saying 

IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, i^ 
of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

^Then he shall say the following Sentence of Scripture 

FROM the rising of the sun even unto the 
going down of the same, my Name shall be 
great among the Gentiles; and in every place 
incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure 
offering: for my Name shall be great among the 
heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mal. i. ii. 

^Then he shall say 

THE Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
Bishop. Let us pray. 



Cj^e $eate Cro00 Mok 

^ Ti^^d-w ^^ shall say 

OLORD, open thou our lips. 
Answer. And our mouth shall show forth 
thy praise. 
Bishop. O God, make speed to save us. 
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us 
Bishop. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, 
and to the Holy Ghost. 

Answer. And as it was in the beginning, is now, 
and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. 
Bishop. Praise ye the Lord. 
Answer. The Lord's Name be praised. 

1[ Then shall follow the Psalms appointed. And at 
the end of each Psalm shall be said the Gloria Patri 

^jsaltn Ixxxiv. £^uam Dilecta 

OHOW amiable are thy dwellings; thou 
Lord of hosts: 

p^alm cxxii. lM^Xvi$ jsum 

I WAS glad when they said unto me: We will 
go into the house of the Lord: 

pjsalm cxxv. 0uf confiUunt 

THEY that put their trust in the Lord 
shall be even as the mount Sion; which 
may not be removed, but standeth fast 
for ever: 

12 



%f^t l^tm Cross ISooli 

^Tben shall a Bishop read the Lesson^ taken out of 
the fourth Chapter of the Epistle of St. Paul to the 
Ephesians. 

(I^pl)cj25ian0 iv., I 

I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the Lord, 
beseech you that ye walk worthy of the voca- 
tion wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness 
and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one 
another in love; endeavouring to keep the unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one 
body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one 
baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above 
all, and through all, and in you all. 
^ And after that shall he sung this Hymn. 

THE Church's one foundation 
Is Jesus Christ her Lord: 

Tf Then shall be said the Apostles' Creedy all stand- 
ing- 

^And after that, these prayers following, a Bishop 
first pronouncing. 

The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 

Bishop. Let us pray. 
O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. 
Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
Bishop. O Lord, save the State. 
Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call 
upon thee. 

13 



CJje $eace Cross Booli 

Bishop. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. 

Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 

Bishop. O Lord, save thy people. 

Answer. And bless thine inheritance. 

Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 

Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth 

for us, but only thou, O God. 

Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 

Answer. For it is thou alone that makest wars to 

cease in all the world. 

Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 

Answer. For it is thou. Lord, only that makest 

us dwell in safety. 

Bishop. O God, make clean our hearts within us. 

Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. 

^I'hen shall be said the Collects and Prayers fol- 
lowing. 

%\^t Collect for ti^e ?^at 

a Collect for i^eace 

a l^mtet: for ti^e "pttiA^mt of ti^e ^niten 

^tatej8^ and all iM Cii^tl auti^orit^ 

a ^jtra^er for ti^e ^ntt^ of dDioD'js J^eople 

a i^ra^er for jEt^jStonjs 

^econt) Corfntl^tanjei xiii., 14 

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever- 
more. Amen. 
14 



Wi)t $eace Cro00 Boofe 

^I'Then shall be sung this Hymn. 

OUR fathers' God ! to Thee, 
Author of liberty. 
To Thee we sing : 

d^reetmg. Ci^e l3i32i]^op of ^ajsJljfnuton 
anbetUng of ti^e €xom of l^eace 

IN the cross of Christ I glory, 
Towering o'er the wrecks of time ; 

m\tm* Ci^e iBtjsi^op of 3llbant 

T[ Then shall be sung^ all standing, Gloria in excelsis. 
\ After this shall a Bishop say the Prayers following, 
and then let the people depart with the Blessing. 

a Ci^anfejsjgibinu for latctort 
a prater fot Congre^^ 
a Collect 

O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son 
Jesus Christ, didst give to thy Apostle 
Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and didst 
command him earnestly to feed thy flock, and 
madest thy Apostle Saint Paul, a choice vessel to 
bear thy Name before the Gentiles ; Make, we 
beseech thee, all Bishops and Pastors diligently to 
preach thy holy Word, and the people obediently 
to follow the same, that they may receive the 

IS 



Wi^t ^eate Cro00 l^oo'k 

crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen» 

THE Peace of God, which passeth all 
understanding, keep your hearts and 
minds in the knowledge and love of 
God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And 
the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and 
remain with you always. Amen. 

JERUSALEM, the golden! 
With milk and honey blest! 

f^ ^ 9ltitirc6g tig ti\t M^op of 

Washington Post, Octoher 24^ i8g8 
" T^ LESSED be God, our Father, from 
■ ^ henceforth and in this place for ever- 
I ^^ more. Thanks be to God. 

..M^ ^ Your Excellency and reverend brothers, 

I welcome you to the first service of the Cathedral 
of SS. Peter and Paul. In the name of the Board 
of Trustees I would express to the President of 
the United States our deep appreciation of the 
sympathy he has ever shown to every kind of re- 
ligious effort in this dear country of ours. To you, 
16 



Wi^t $eate Cross 13oofe 

my brethren of the clergy and the laity, I am more 
than grateful for the kindly interest you have 
manifested in being present here today in such 
large numbers. One week ago we made our pil- 
grimage to Jamestown, where we were brought 
face to face with the past, and with the be- 
ginnings of the church in America. Today we 
face the glowing future with deep conviction in 
our hearts that, as this country north, east, south, 
and west, was born of God in the beginning of 
our history, so it has a great mission given by God 
to bear fruit among the nations of the world. 
"This cross is the outv^^ard symbol and token of 
countless earnest prayers. Last spring, when our 
hearts were filled with the joys of the Resurrec- 
tion, they were also torn asunder with fear and 
visions of impending war. On Easter Monday, 
when the President sent that memorable message 
to Congress, a small number of worshipers were 
assembled at the very hour in the church of St. 
Alban's, kneeling at the altar to receive the blessed 
sacrament, praying with one heart and soul that 
God would give peace in our time. Since that day 
the war with Spain has come and, we trust, has 
gone. And our country, realizing that there must 
be a divine purpose in it all, awakened to hear, 
above the earthly roar of cannon, the echo of the 
angel song of peace, good will to man ; awakened 
to the consciousness that that war was a war for 
peace. It has been truly said that in one hundred 
days of warfare God carried this country of ours 
forward one hundred years. Now our cross is raised 

17 



tD^e ^eace Cro00 ISoolt 

to commemorate the great events of this year; 

raised to commemorate the peace that has marked 

this convention of ours; raised to utter our fervent 

wish for final peace and enduring amity between 

America and Spain ; raised as a confession of our 

faith that the only lasting peace for men on earth 

is the peace that comes from the cross of Christ. 

Amen." 

Having concluded his formal address, the Bishop 

said: 

"It is asking too much that the President of the 

United States, especially after his expressed wish, 

should respond, even by a single word, but I 

want our Chief Magistrate, for whom we pray every 

day of our life, to know our hitherto unspoken 

wish." 

As the Bishop took his seat the President arose. 

Cl^e M^vomt of tl^t pn^iUnt 

"1 appreciate the very great privilege extended to 
me of participating with this ancient church, 
through its bishops and laymen, in this new sow- 
ing for the Master and for man. Every undertak- 
ing like this, for the promotion of religion, moral- 
ity and education, is a distinct and positive gain to 
citizenship, to countrv and to civilization. For this 
sacred enterprise, through you, its originators and 
promoters, I wish the highest influence and the 
widest usefulness, both in the immediate present 
and in all the years to come. 



i8 



tE^Jje $eate Cro05 Boolt 

^titiregg hy ti)t JBtgf)op of aibang 

""W" AM speaking, as I stand here, in the name 
I of God and in the name of brothers — be- 
■ cause we are brother Christians, and because 
JL we are brother Americans — never more dis- 
tinctly, never more sohdly, than in this place and 
this hour. 

" The cross which has been unveiled here to-day 
is planted in a place that has been consecrated by 
a century, almost, of service and of sacrifice, the 
present owners being the descendants of the first 
owners of this, Saint Alban's Mount ; sacred also 
because it bears a name that is holy to all Eng- 
lish-speaking people — the name of England's St. 
Stephen, the proto-martyr and the first saint of 
England, the soldier who substituted that he might 
sacrifice his life to save another's. The cross 
stands where it overlooks the capital of a great 
nation of free men, the principle of whose political 
philosophy, as I understand it, is represented by 
the outstretching arms of the cross, because it takes 
in its cognizance neither Greek nor Jew, circum- 
cision nor uncircumcision, bond nor free ; it stands 
and it will stand for years and years to come, 
where a cathedral church is to be built, whose 
function will be to preach peace to them. that are 
far off and to them that are nigh, by preaching 
Jesus Christ and Him crucified ; and it stands 
where, under the shadow of the cathedral, is to be 
built a school for the training of the daughters 
of American men and American women, in that 

19 



%f^t $eate €xom 3Sooli 

wisdom whose ways are ways of pleasantness and 
all whose paths are peace. 

"To this service the Chief Magistrate of our great 
nation has added the dignity of his most welcome 
presence ; to it has come a representative assembly 
of the Church of Jesus Christ in the world, whose 
glory it is that it teaches the religion of the Cruci- 
fied, of which the lower side toward earth is civ- 
ilization, and whose upper side, which towers as 
the cross does, toward Heaven, penetrates the 
mysteries of God and sees Him who is invisible. 
I ask you just to take what I may call the 
symbolic suggestion of the circumstances and of 
the hour. I count it a symbolic suggestion that 
there is represented here today that only union, 
thank God, that can ever be between Church and 
State in this free country, which believes in a free 
Church in a free State, namely, the side-by-side- 
ness of the temporal and spiritual rulers in Amer- 
ica, so that there will be no intrusion of the State 
into the Church, but the spreading of its aegis to 
protect our religious liberty ; and no intrusion of 
the Church into the State, except the perpetual 
and prevailing power of her prayers. I ask you to 
think again of the suggestive symbolism. It is 
called " A Cross of Peace." You know the old 
proverb about the men who made a solitude and 
called it peace. I think they were wise men, com- 
pared with the men who, living in the soft houses 
of selfish physical enjoyment, pad out the sounds 
of strife and suffering and call this drugged and 
sluggish stupor peace. I maintain that it is no 
20 



Cf)c l^tm Cross 33ook 




UNVKILINGOF THE PKACK CROSS 
ON ST. ALBAN'S HILL ON SUNDAY 
AFTERNOON OCTOBER TWENTY- 
THIRD MDCCCXC\ III. 



Wl)t ^eate Cros0 IBook 

contradictory and no inconsistent thing to put to- 
gether these two words, " peace " and the "cross." 
It is effeminating and emasculating the religion of 
Jesus Christ to think that it proclaims the flimsy, 
superficial sentiment of a mere emotion, which is 
feeble feeling instead of vigorous and active faith; 
or that it protects that bastard thing, miscalled 
" peace," which is incarnate indifi^erence to the 
Lazarus of humanity lying outside its door ; which 
is self-satisfaction with the materialism of worldly 
prosperity. 

" We plant this cross here where men took coun- 
sel and command for war ; while the treaty of 
peace is not yet signed ; while the tears for the 
sick and the suffering and the dead are not yet 
dried ; while the triumph of our victory is hushed 
into quietness by the still beating of the heart of 
a proud nation banished from the seas and driven 
from the fields of battle. And there is no contra- 
diction, but absolute consistency. It is not merely 
that peace has its victories as well as war, but 
that there is no victory except a conquered peace. 
And the cross stands for the first fight of the re- 
demption of the race of man, in which the heel of 
the divine Humanity was bruised when the seed 
of the woman bruised the serpent's head. It stands 
for the perpetual battle in the world betu^een the 
powers of good and evil ; not flesh and blood, 
merely, but principalities and powers, spiritual 
hosts of wickedness in high places. It stands for 
that stern strife between the higher and the lower 
nature of each man, in which there is no peace un- 

21 



W^t $eace Cross Boofe 

til the inner man stands like the great figure in 
the statue of Michael, the archangel, when he has 
put down Satan under his feet. And here this 
sacred symbol of sublime love lifts the legend of 
its perpetual litany, which rises from the base 
where we have carved it, up to the outstretched 
arms of Him who is our Peace, that it may pass 
through the heart of the God and the Father of us 
all ; " that it may please Thee to give to all nations 
unity, peace and concord ; we beseech Thee to 
hear us. Good Lord." 

" We stand by you and behind you, my brother, 
to-day, bishops and clergy and lay people of all 
the dioceses in America ; and as the several States 
sent separate stones to build that beautiful obelisk 
which lifts its mightyandmajestic shaft to Heaven, 
crowning the city and commemorating the great 
citizen whose name it bears, so, I believe, the sev- 
eral dioceses will put each some stones into the 
cathedral church where shall be set the seat of 
your beneficent spiritual rule. 
" As the Bishop of the diocese of Albany, I pledge 
you a pillar in the cathedral church of St. Peter 
and St. Paul, that shall stand for the loyalty of 
the capital city of the Empire State to the capital 
city of the nation, where citizens are at once sub- 
jects and sovereigns, every one, which shall tell 
the love of Albany to Washington; cathedral to 
cathedral, bishop to bishop, brother to brother, 
and man to man. 

" And may God give you the privilege of seeing 
the fulfilment of your hopes and prayers, that on 

22 



C!)e pace Cross 3Soolt 

this spot may rise the cathedral church for the 
preaching of the Cross which conquers peace." 

jglepott of tift j^atsing of t|)e ^eace 

The Churchman, October 2g^ i8g8 

SUNDAY Afternoon, October 23. — As last 
Saturday was made memorableto the Con- 
vention by the pilgrimage to Jamestown, 
so this Sunday brought them all together, 
with thousands more, for an occasion as solemn 
and as unique, yet wholly different, for while that 
looked far back to the germ of our democratic 
liberties and the seed time of our Church, this had 
its glance cast wholly forward to the future com- 
ing of the Prince of Peace. 

At Jamestown Island all was calm and repose, 
but it was the peace and calm of a past that had 
had its day and gone to its rest. Here, overlook- 
ing that great city, whence the giant heart of this 
country is sending the blood of independent self- 
government coursing through all its members, and 
through them moving and, we trust, lifting the 
world; here, too, the Church would set up her 
monument of peace, and so dedicate, rather than 
by any corner-stone, the superb cathedral site that 
the diocese of Washington has provided, and that 
is indeed worthy of its high purpose in the capital 
of America. 

23 



Wi)t ^eate Cross Book 

Mount St. Alban, for so it is called from a little 
church built here fifty years ago, and dedicated, as 
by a premonition of what was to come, to the 
proto-martyr of England and of our British fore- 
fathers, has been in some way consecrated to 
Christian worship and education for nearly a cen- 
tury. Yet its fitness impresses one even more than 
its associations. As we gathered here in carriages, 
in the trolley-cars that the Georgetown and Ten- 
allytown Railway had courteously placed at the 
disposition of deputies, on bicycles and afoot, 
literally by thousands, one felt that the place was 
coming at last to its own. Standing on the tem- 
porary platform that had been erected before the 
cross, still wholly covered in the gracefiilly draped 
folds of the national flag, the whole of Washing- 
ton, from the Soldiers' Home to the Potomac, 
was unrolled before us and we felt that to all the 
hundred thousands below, this cross would be ever 
present as a monition and a benediction. 
It was a noble thought to place the Peace Cross 
here, and the dignity of its dedication was worthy 
of the occasion. In all the throng that stood in 
deep ranks outside the ropes that enclosed a small 
triangle around the sacred monument, there was 
most perfect, yes, reverent order. If there was an 
occasional policeman he seemed rather a symbol 
than an agent of the law. All about, one saw the 
white badges of the Churchman's League and 
everywhere they guided with courteous firmness. 
Of the seven hundred seats on the platform two 
hundred and seventy were for the choirs and the 
24 



Cj^e l^mtt Cross 5Soolt 

musicians. Clergy would occupy as many more. 
The President of the United States and many 
high officials had taken seats in the centre. We 
of the laity were sitting in the rear and look- 
ing at the great multitude that stretched back 
between us and the little wooden church, St. Al- 
ban's. Presently there was a faint rhythmic mur- 
mur and we could see a cross rising above the sea 
of upturned faces. Slowly the cross moved on, and 
presently another appeared and a chanting grew 
audible, then another cross and we could hear 
music now that grew gradually more and more 
distinct till at last we could catch the words 
"Jesus shall reign," and they came to us like a 
prophecy. 

Crucifers, choirs, clergy and bishops, filed slowly 
on to the platform and took their seats. Then all 
together, from all those acres of humanity, there 
rolled the strains of "From Greenland's Icy 
Mountains," after which the far-off voice of Bishop 
Dudley could be dimly heard in prayers that we 
could follow only by the responses of the nearer 
clergy. In the same way were said Psalms Ixxxiv., 
cxxii. and cxxv., which would have been much 
more effective could they have been said or sung 
antiphonally. A short lesson was next read, and 
then all sang with all their hearts "The Church's 
One Foundation," and said the Apostles' Creed. 
Versicles and collects were then said by Bishop 
McLaren, and the opening service was closed with 
"America," as revised for the Hymnal. 
Then the Bishop of Washington arose, in tall and 

^5 



%\)t ^eace Cro00 Booife 

stately dignity, to speak words of thanksgiving to 
God and of welcome to the President first, then 
to the clergy and the faithful. Jamestown had 
brought us face to face with the past; today we 
faced the future with a deep consciousness of the 
great missions of our country. This cross was the 
symbol and token of countless prayers. We had 
prayed for peace, but found in war a thrilled 
awakening to the divine purposes, and had seen 
that that war was a war for peace. The war had car- 
ried us forward a hundred years. This cross was 
erected to commemorate that great event, and also 
the peace that had marked the Convention ; raised, 
too, as a confession of our faith that the only 
lasting peace for men on earth is the peace that 
comes from the cross of Christ. 
Then, turning to the President, he said he would 
not dare to hope that the Chief Magistrate should 
respond, even by a single word, but he wished him 
to know our unspoken wish. To this the Presi- 
dent replied very briefly in appreciation of such 
courtesy, saying that every undertaking such as 
this was a gain to citizenship, to the country and 
to civilization, and wishing the highest influence 
and widest usefulness to the sacred enterprise. 
As the President closed, Mr. Nourse, senior war- 
den of St. Al ban's and descendant of the first 
Registrar of the United States Treasury, who was 
owner of this site, pulled gently the cord that held 
the enveloping flag, and its folds fell gracefully on 
either side, revealing a cross some twenty feet in 
height from its base, formed of two stones and of 
26 



Wi)t ^eace Cro00 Mok 

the form familiar to visitors to lona, though the 
cross most nearly resembling it in shape and size 
is that of Ruthwell, near Dumfries, in Scotland, 
on which is inscribed the beautiful Anglo-Saxon 
poem of "The Cross." The present cross is less 
elaborately carved than that ancient one, for it 
bears on its front only some scroll work and the 
petition from the Litany for unity, peace and 
concord. 

The chief address of the day was then made by 
Bishop Doane. He spoke in the name of God and 
in the name of brothers, because they were brother 
Christians and because they were brother Ameri- 
cans, never more distinctly, never more solidly 
than then and there. The place where this cross 
was planted had been consecrated by almost a cen- 
tury of service and sacrifice. It bore a name holy 
to all English-speaking people, that of St. Alban. 
The cross stood where it overlooked the capital 
of a great nation of free men, whose political phil- 
osophy was represented by the outstretching arms 
of the cross. To the service here the Chief Magis- 
trate of the nation had added the dignity of his 
most welcome presence. Here, too, were the repre- 
sentatives of a Church whose glory it was that it 
taught the religion of the Crucified, whose lower 
side toward earth was civilization, and whose upper 
side towered toward Heaven and penetrated the 
mysteries of God. 

What were the symbolic suggestions of the occa- 
sion and the hour ? Here was represented the only 
union that ever could be between Church and 

27 



W^t ^eace Cro0S Boolt 

State in this free country, the side-by-sideness of 
the temporal and spiritual rulers in America. 
But he bade them think again of the suggestive 
symbolism of this cross. It was called a Cross of 
Peace. Solitude was not peace, but they were wise 
who called it so, compared with men who, living 
in the soft houses of selfish physical enjoyment, 
padded out the sounds of strife and suffering and 
called that drugged and sluggish stupor peace. 
There was no contradiction between Peace and 
the cross. 

Here, where men had taken counsel for war, while 
the treaty of peace was not yet signed, they had 
planted this cross. And they were perfectly con- 
sistent. There was no victory except a conquered 
peace. The cross stood for the first fight for the 
redemption of the race ; it stood for the perpetual 
battle between good and evil ; it stood for that 
stern strife between the higher and the lower 
natures of each man, in which there was no peace, 
till the inner man had put Satan under his feet. 
And here this sacred symbol lifted its perpetual 
litany to give to all nations unity, peace and 
concord. 

Then, turning to the Bishop of Washington, he 
spoke graceful words of encouragement and con- 
gratulation, promising co-operation, and closing 
with the wish that he might see the fulfilment of 
his hopes and prayers; that on this spot might rise 
the cathedral church for the preaching of the Cross 
which conquers peace, and of that peace that 
passes understanding. 
28 



CJje $eace Cro00 53oofe 

The Gloria in Excelsis was then sung by all, some 
concluding prayers were said by Bishop Whipple, 
and then singing "Jerusalem, the Golden," the 
procession withdrew as it had come, and the mul- 
titude slowly ebbed back to the city, but the high 
tide of the Church has covered St. Alban's Mount, 
and it is surely coming back to stay. 

Benjamin W. Wells. 

Cf)e ^eace Crogg at 1^ag|)tnston 

AMONG the closing scenes of the late 
General Convention at Washington, 
none was more striking than the rais- 
ing of "The Peace Cross" on the pro- 
posed site of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral 
on St. Alban's Hill, overlooking the Capital City. 
It was one of the most impressive ceremonies the 
writer has ever had the good fortune to witness, 
and until the grand Cathedral with which it is 
proposed to crown the height shall be dedicated 
on some future day, ,with even more impressive 
exercises, it is not likely that another scene so in- 
spiring will be witnessed there. 
The erection of a Cathedral at the capital of the 
nation has long been a cherished idea of church- 
men, and steps towards its realization have been 
taken from time to time, but until recently none 
so serious and determined as to give proof that 
definite and complete success was assured. In 1893 
the first active move towards the establishment of 
a Cathedral was made. That year the generous 

29 



W^t ^eace Cro00 Boolt 

donation, by a more than generous woman, of a 
large sum to erect and equip a Girls' School in 
connection with the Cathedral, made the early ful- 
filment of the plan a certainty. The owners of the 
lands lying to the North-westward made a munifi- 
cent offer of a tract for the site, on certain condi- 
tions. For weighty reasons, however, it was not 
deemed that the best site had yet been secured. 
Many considerations had to be weighed. The 
Cathedral was not to be built only for this genera- 
tion, but for succeeding generations as well; for a 
nation that, in the providence of God, shall haply 
clear the way for the time when all nations shall 
call Him Blessed; for a church which, by His 
Grace, shall grow broader and broader, and prove 
an ever wider fold for more and more of His flock 
to be gathered into. 

So the Bishop of Washington assumed the re- 
sponsibility, as was his privilege and his duty, and, 
following the example of many a distinguished 
predecessor in other places and times, put by the 
immediate advantage, and looking to the future, 
took the vital step of securing a site, perhaps, the 
best in Washington, and worthy even of a Cathe- 
dral. There were obstacles to be overcome, as 
when are there not! but as great as they were the 
greatness of the plan exceeded them, and to-day 
the Church holds thirty acres of summit and slope 
on one of the most elevated heights in the range 
of hills overlooking the most beautiful city m 
this country, and one of the most beautiful in the 
world. 

30 



Wt\t ^eact Cro00 IBock 




TllK PKACK CROSS ON ST. ALBAN'S 
HILL OVERLOOKING THK CITY 
OF WASHINGTON. 



'.0 



Cj^e $eact Cro00 IBotik 

Wetherell, in 1553, down to the year 1878, when 
St. Alban's was made a cathedral, the parish church 
continued under its succession of rectors. In 
1626 Francis Bacon, the father of modern 
science, was buried at St. Alban's, having been 
created, during the latter part of his life, Lord 
Verulam. 

A. D. 1700— 1800. In 1720 the first Baptist meet- 
ing house was built at St. Alban's, and in 1735 
nine almshouses were built by Sarah, Dutchess of 
Marlborough, and placed in charge of St. Alban's. 
About this time a church school, at which thirty- 
five boys "were to be instructed in the Christian 
religion," and which was known as the Blue-coat 
School, was given to St. Alban's. 
Between the years 1750 and 1780 "the Methodist 
connection was introduced into St. Alban by John 
Coppleston, a weaver, and son of a Church of 
England priest, of Luton Parish, Bedfordshire. 
In 1755, the Unitarians, under the Jabez Hirons, 
rented and held their first services in St. Alban's. 
In 181 1 the Independents built a "neatly pewed 
chapel for about five hundred hearers." 
A. D. 1800— 1900. Early in the nineteenth cen- 
tury St. Alban's Branch Bible Society, St. Alban's 
Annuity and Benefit Society (one of the early ef- 
forts toward life insurance), and St. Alban's Fe- 
male Friendly Society, were founded. 
In 1840 the Romanists attempted, under Mr. 
Raphael, M. P., to build their first church in St. 
Alban's, but Mr. Raphael died, and a member of 
St. Alban's parish bought the church, finished the 

65 



Wi^t $eace Cro00 Boolt 

building and presented it under the name of Christ 
Church, as a chapel under the rector of St. Al- 
ban's. A little later the Romanists built a church 
at St. Alban's which still exists. Its foundation 
being approximately coincident with the attempted 
establishment of a Roman hierarchy in England, 
by the Bull of Pope Pius the IX., September 29, 
1850, at which time Wiseman was made Cardinal 
Archbishop of Westminster, the first Romanist 
diocese in England. In 1853 St. Alban's church at 
Washington was founded, whose history follows. 

<<%> (general Coti\3entton> ®ttobtx 
PiUnxt'^iit 3^e6olutton6 paggetr 
l)g t|)e jlouge of JStgfjopg (^ (^ 

aEejSolution €)ffercli hv ti^e Mtt. "^mvv 
W. 0tmn, of Wtmtn 0m gorfi, and 
pam^ l^r t])t i^oujse of ©eputteji of tl^e 
(General Contient(on^€)ctober pn^cttxc^iii 

RESOLVED: That this House, mindful 
of yesterday's noble and most impressive 
service of the unveiling of the cross of 
peace, on the Cathedral grounds of St. 
Peter and St. Paul, give joy to the Bishop of 
Washington for this formal and felicitous beginning 
of his great cathedral work, in the success of 
which the whole Church will share, and in the do- 
66 



Wi)t ^eace Cro00 3Sooli 

ing of which the whole Church might well assist, 
and renders thanks to God that through the influ- 
ence of the Christian faith, the old war cross, 
always a sign of war and desolation, is being more 
and more supplanted by Christ's blessed cross of 
peace. 

Resolved: Thatthis house recognizes with pleasure 
the presence of the President of the United States 
at the ceremonies of the unveiling of the cross, 
and thanks him for the kindly and generous 
words he uttered. 

Resolved: That a suitable copy of these resolu- 
tions be prepared and sent to the President of the 
United States and to the Bishop of Washington. 
Whereas, it has been represented to some of the 
Bishops attending this session of the General Con- 
vention, that the grave of the First Bishop of 
Maryland, the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, is 
not guarded by a monument appropriate to per- 
petuate the memory of a man who bore such rela- 
tions to the very beginnings of our ecclesiastical 
life; and, 

Whereas, there is eminent propriety that his re- 
mains should rest near the precincts of the Cathe- 
dral of SS. Peter and Paul in this city, therefore 
Resolved: That a committee of five bishops 
shall be appointed by this House, to whom shall 
be entrusted the work of raising a sufficient fund 
to provide for the removal and reinterment of the 

The Committee appointed were the Bishop of West Virginia, the Bishop of 
Kentucky, the Bishop of Maryland, the Bishop of Massachusetts and the 
Bishop of Washington. 

67 



W^t ^eace Cro00 l^ook 

remains at such place as may be agreed upon in 
consultation with the Bishop of Washington, and 
the erection of a monument fitting to mark the 
grave of this Father of our Church; the first bishop 
consecrated on the American Continent. 
Resolved: That to our dear brother, the Rt. 
Rev., the Bishop of Washington, his clergy and 
his people in this city, and to many others in 
Washington, to whom we are grateful debtors, we 
desire to express our heartfelt sense of manifold 
kindnesses, always to be cherished as among the 
most happy memories of the members of this 
House. 

Resolved: That the members of this House ex- 
press to the Bishop of Washington their earnest 
congratulations upon the happy inauguration of his 
cathedral project, and their hearty prayers for 
God's continued and abundant blessings upon this 
part of his important work. 

0itmnt ^t. ^Iban. t!)c Catt)ctiral 

IN the earlier part of the century Mount St. 
Alban was owned by Mr. Joseph Nourse, 
who was appointed, by President Washing- 
ton, the first Registrar of the Treasury. Mr. 
Nourse was a devout Christian man, and his 
grandchildren recall that it was a constant prac- 
tice of his to retire among the trees, where St. 
Alban's Church now stands, for prayer and medi- 
68 



Cj)e ^eact Cro00 3Soofe 

tation. He used also frequently to express the 
hope that a church might some day be built there. 
And this is the story of how his hope has come 
to a realization, larger by far than he could have 
dreamed. Towards the middle of the century the 
Mount was purchased for a church school for 
boys, under the name, " St. John's Institute." The 
first attempt to establish this having proved a 
failure, in 1847, the Rev. Anthony Ten Broeck 
was induced by Bishop Whittingham to remove 
his school from Orange, N. J., to Mount Alban. 
By him a chapel was fitted up in the second story 
of the school building, to which the church-folk 
of the neighborhood were invited to come for 
worship and counsel. In this "upper room " no 
one was more faithful in attendance than Miss 
Phoebe Nourse, a granddaughter of Joseph, until 
she was called to exchange an active service for 
the patient waiting of a chamber of sickness. On 
March 13, 1850, she fell asleep in Jesus, leaving 
among her personal effects a box, inscribed : " To 
be given to Rev. Mr. Ten Broeck, as the begin- 
ning of a fund for a free church at Mt. Alban." 
In the box were forty dollars in gold, the earn- 
ings of her own hands and needles, during her 
time of weakness and suffering. By the efforts of 
Mr. Ten Broeck a plat was secured on the 
Mount, a parish organized under the name of 
St. Alban's, and money enough secured to make 
it safe to begin to build. On March 13, 1851, the 
first anniversary of Miss Phoebe's death, the 
ground was broken for the foundation of the 

69 



Wi^t ^eace Cross 33ooife 

church, by Mr. Ten Broeck, his two sons, Pem- 
berton Nourse, the brother of Miss Phoebe, and 
other of the school boys. The building was con- 
structed as fast as the means would permit, and 
was entirely enclosed, when, in consequence of 
the inability of the trustees to redeem a mortgage 
resting upon the property, Mr. Ten Broeck was 
obliged, in 1853, to remove his school, and Mt. 
Alban passed out of the control of the Church, 
saving only the little plat on which the edifice 
stood. 

But that act of a Christian woman's love, and 
those efforts of a Christian priest's faith and de- 
votion were in God's good time to recover the 
Mount for His glory and the edification of His 
Church. The little building was completed under 
the ministry of Rev. Mr. Childs, and consecrated 
by Bishop Whittingham, May 24, 1855, and in 
face of many discouragements has been maintained 
by the faithful few who have worshipped there. 
For many years the Mount remained in the 
possession of a widow lady, who kept it unaltered. 
On her death it passed into other hands, and 
would have been used for a private residence, had 
not the little church stood on the grounds and 
made its use for such a purpose undesirable. The 
House of God had consecrated and kept, unap- 
propriated, the Mount until it could be secured 
for the Cathedral and schools of the Diocese of 
Washington. So strangely did God bless the faith 
and love of the holy maiden and the devoted 
priest. And so it has come to pass that a site, un- 
70 



Wi)t ^eace Cro00 l^ook 

surpassed for magnificence of scene and surround- 
ings, has been dedicated anew to His high and 
holy work. To Him be ascribed the praise and 
glory! And to the Saints in Paradise, His humble 
instruments in accomplishing His will, be accorded 
thanks and reverent esteem. He who did thus 
wondrously work to preserve for His service this 
glorious Mount will surely bring it to pass that 
it be crowned with a House exceeding magnifi- 
cal, worthy of the Nation's Capital, and of com- 
parison with the Halls of State. 
Dedicated by the Divine work of training youths 
in the ways of godliness ; consecrated by fifty 
years of prayers and praises and Holy Eucharists, 
Mount Alban has now come to be glorified and 
transfigured. He who has thus kept it and claimed 
it for His church will most surely secure the 
gifts and provide the skill to do this grandly. 
And where is there any site in the whole District 
of Columbia comparable to this for the represen- 
tative Cathedral of all American Protestantism ? 
Most modern cities begin in the valley, and after- 
wards climb to the surrounding heights ; and the 
pathway of their growth is generally Westward. 
The city of Washington is a striking illustration 
of both these facts, and it has increased four hun- 
dred per cent, in the last forty years. If both the 
rate and the direction of this development con- 
tinue in the future as in the past; nay, if Wash- 
ington only grows one hundred per cent, in the 
coming half century, the site in that time will be 
in the midst of a thickly populated district. For 

71 



Wi^t $eace Cro00 35oolt 

it Is only twice as far from the White House as 
Dupont Circle ; or to put it in another way, the 
Cathedral will be about the same distance from 
the Treasury building that Westminster Abbey 
is from the Bank of England. But it will be in a 
miuch more conspicuous and commanding position 
than the Abbey, for the Cathedral Close stands 
on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet 
above the level of lower Pennsylvania avenue. It 
cuts against the Western sky, as seen from all parts 
of Washington. It stands, moreover, at the junction 
of Massachusetts avenue, the longest street in 
the city, and Georgetown avenue, which is already 
being rapidly built up. It is a nearly level tract, 
covered with a grove of forest trees, and it slopes 
on its Eastern front toward the city, in a series of 
beautiful and gradual terraces, upon which the 
future residences of the clergy and professors 
attached to the Cathedral Foundation can be 
built without interfering in any way with the 
Cathedral itself, as seen from Washington. 
Gazing down from these heights, the Capitol, the 
Library building, the Washington Monument, 
and the whole city of Washington, from the tower 
of the Soldiers' Home on the North to the broad 
ribbon of the Potomac on the South, are spread 
out before the beholder. It is proposed that this 
Cathedral Close shall be open to the public as 
soon as possible. Plans for the building of the 
Hearst school, which will be a magnificent and 
imposing structure, have already been adopted, 
and, if it had not been for the short space of time, 
72 



CJe ^tace Cross "Book 

the corner-stone for this Cathedral school for girls 
would have been laid during the General Conven- 
tion of 1898. 

Cytract from ttjt Sermon ^reacf)et> 
at ti)e Congecratton of ^t aiban'g 
Cf)urcf). jEag Ctomtg4ottrt|) ^ 
jTOt»ccclb. t)g ti)t 3^et). ^mit!) ^gne^ 
<^ B. B.> aaector of ^t. 3^o|)n^s 
Cf)urc|). ^asfjington. B.C. <^<^ 

Exodus, Chapter VIII., Verse V.: "The place 
whereon thou standest is holy ground'^ 

THE great Head of the church has won- 
derfully and graciously adapted His re- 
ligion to all the conditions of our being. 
The Church, in her appointed ministra- 
tions, shows that she has the mind of Christ; that 
she knows what is in man. The solemn service of 
this day is a marked and beautiful illustration of 
this fact. We see at once the mutual propriety of 
the separation from ordinary and unhallowed uses 
of that place where God is to be worshipped in 
the beauty of Holiness; we recognize, with rever- 
ence, the great authority and example adduced in 
the consecration service of the dedication of the 

73 



Wi^t ^eace Cross Boo!t 

temple of Jerusalem; but in addition to all this law 
of reason and propriety, this law of authority and 
practice, transmitted from the ancient faith and 
from the early days of our own Holy Faith, I 
would ask, at this time, your especial consideration 
to the appeal which this solemn ceremonial makes 
to a powerful and universal principle of our men- 
tal and moral nature — the great law of association. 
Who among us can be ignorant or unconscious of 
the influence of this principle? What power, for 
instance, in the association of childhood — a power 
often presenting and preserving the one green spot 
in the waste of many an existence; the remembered 
parental nurture, the very voice and attitude as- 
sociated with the early prayers; the common joys 
and pleasures, it may be the common cares and 
struggles and sorrows of the household sanctuary, 
go on with us through life, a perpetual consecration. 
As with association of natural affection, so with 
those of time and place. How powerful they are! 
Powerful, alas, for evil as for good. The first posi- 
tive sins that men commit, what a struggle they 
bring with them! How all the early, hallowed 
associations seem to rise, like warning angels, to 
protect the shrine their presence has sanctified. 
I pass to other associations; to those connected 
with the beginning, the progress, the result this 
day consumated — all teaching, all hallowed and 
beautiful. 

That beginning, many of you know how seemingly 
hopeless it was. Ah! what a lesson for faith and 
patient waiting upon God. With that beginning be 

74 



Wi^t ^eace Cross 38oofe 

ever associated the name of Ten Broeck, that 
faithful brother. Wisely, patiently was all that 
work devised, of which you and yours will long, 
I trust, enjoy the benefit. Sweet and gentle and 
self-denying co-operation had he, some now with 
God. 

In its progress, what a labor of love it was, what 
union characterized and blessed it! Be the lesson 
never forgotten, that which brought the blessing 
must still be cherished to retain it. 



\ 



75 



^rintetJ at Etc €aslon J)ces(s, Weto Yorft, fn ittarcf), iW^cccjrcf):. 



if 



I 



\ 



1 



%f)t ^eace Cro00 ISook 

Here, in furtherance of his plans, the Bishop took 
advantage of the session of the General Assembly 
of the Church in this city, and on the afternoon of 
Sunday, the 23 rd day of October, in the presence of 
the President of the United States,ofthe Bishops, 
Clergy and Laity of the Church, and of thousands 
of citizens, drawn together through affection or in- 
terest in the occasion, was held the service in dedi- 
cation of the sacred spot. This ceremony took 
the form of the unveiling of a great cross, planted 
on the spot where the cathedral is to rise, to 
be known as the "Peace Cross," it being the hope 
of those who erected it, that it shall stand to suc- 
ceeding generations, not only as the memorial of 
the Peace just being established between this na- 
tion and that with which we have been at war, but 
also as the symbol of that Peace which can come 
alone from the Prince of Peace, and for which the 
Church ever uplifts its holy aspiration and gives 
its fervent prayer. 

The ceremony that afternoon was the first of many 
which, in the long, coming years, will take place on 
that spot, and as men witnessed and participated 
in it many a mind must have gone back to others, 
its predecessors in other lands and times, and have 
gone forward to those which shall follow it in 
coming years. 

It was an afternoon worthy of the occasion; one 
of those shining autumnal days that in this latitude 
gleams like a jewel; a day like a smile of God. 
The scene was one never to be forgotten. From 
the lofty hill-top, crowned with a grove of oaks 

31 



tE^e ^eace Cro00 Boofe 

splendid with the russet and gold of the Fall, away 
to the Eastward stretched a slope carpeted with 
primeval forest in all the richness and brilliance of 
autumnal coloring. Beyond lay the beautiful capi- 
tal city of the nation, with the dome and long 
white wings of the capitol standing miles away on 
the opposite height, clear against the blue horizon 
of Virginia hills. At its base the Potomac curved, 
a plane of light. Above sprang the dome of a 
cloudless sky, in which, high overhead, hung just 
visible the silvery mopn, the whole making the 
one perfect Cathedral: God's earth and sky. 
A little church has, since 1853, stood on the 
crest of this eminence, to which it has given its 
name, "St. Alban's." It sprang from a bequest 
of forty dollars, left by a pious lady, Miss Phoebe 
Nourse, whose family owned the adjacent land. 
A member of the family, the senior warden 
of the church, Mr. James Nourse, now stood 
ready to perform the actual unveiling of the cross. 
Forth from this church, destined to be the seed of 
perhaps the greatest Cathedral on this continent, 
issued in the afternoon a white-robed procession 
chanting the triumphal hymns of the Church: 

"Jesus shall reign where'er the Sun," 
and 

"From Greenland's Icy Mountains." 

Through the grove the procession marched to the 
spot where, draped in the national flag, stood the 
newly erected cross, the unveiling of which was the 
occasion of the assemblage. 

32 



C!)e ^eace Cro00 'Boo'k 

The writer has seen many processions, some far 
more splendid, but never one more impressive. 
First came all the surpliced choirs of the city; fol- 
lowing them the bishops and other clergy, and the 
laity; and at the end, the President of the United 
States attended by the Bishop of Washington and 
the Bishop of Albany. The President himself is a 
member of another branch of the church, but as 
he said, in the few words he addressed to the as- 
sembly, his presence was to testify his appreciation 
of the privilege of participating with this ancient 
Church in this new sowing for the Master and for 
man. But it was not the pageantry that impressed; it 
was the deep sincerity and earnestness of all who 
participated in it. None could help feeling the 
power and dignity of the Church. It was an illus- 
tration of the organized strength of the Church; a 
Church in which Liberty of Conscience is preserved 
whilst order assumes its proper function and per- 
forms its rightful work; a Church broad enough to 
embrace all shades of thought, if so but the vital 
principle of God's Truth be held; Protestant against 
all evil; Catholic as to all truth and all who seek 
truth. This procession set forth this. 
Following the Cross that was borne before them, 
marched shoulder to shoulder, men of every shade 
of opinion as to form; but all holding the same 
creed as to substance. 

There were bishops of the great dioceses that lead 
thought and support the Church; rectors of the 
great parishes that in their work and influence are 
hardly less than dioceses; men who fight wicked- 

33 



W^t ^eate Cro00 ISoolt 

ness in high places; others who have given up fat 
livings to bear the standard of the Church into the 
waste places, and build them up in the knowledge 
and to the glory of God. There were bishops 
whose cathedrals have been their saddles; shepherds 
who have devoted their lives to the few sheep in 
the wilderness, following, with supreme self-sacri- 
fice, their Master's command to seek and save that 
which was lost. There were laymen who have been 
governors of States; generals of armies; judges and 
counsellors of law; representatives of the people; 
simple private citizens: some, descendants and suc- 
cessors of those staunch churchmen who first 
brought to this continent the standard of the 
Church and the standard of Liberty, and planted 
them side by side in this virgin land; and who, 
later, in the vestries, fought the brave fight for per- 
sonal freedom, even to the disestablishment of the 
Church they loved; others, descendants of those 
puritans who, for Liberty, sought the rock-bound 
shores of the North, and there, amid the icy wilds, 
built up a new form of worship which, even by 
paths of denial, has led and still leads to the same 
great fold. 

There, side by side in the same column, walked 
men who had dared the rigors of polar frost, and 
the burning fires of tropic fever, without any 
other design than to do their Master's work, and 
never even thought it was anything to do; rectors 
who administer the great city churches, and coun- 
try clergy who have taken a bitterer vow than that 
of poverty, binding those dearest to them to a life 

34 



Wi)t H^tm Cross 3Sooli 

of penury and toil, and who, unknown and un- 
marked by the world, have upborne the standard 
of the Cross in far off fields, enduring hardship 
like good soldiers, looking for no reward but the 
Master's word at the end, the Well done, to a 
good and faithful servant. 

All these marched together with the rich autumnal 
sunshine streaming down upon them; but with a 
yet richer glow from within, lighting their battle- 
scarred faces: the light that comes from a full 
realization of that mystical truth that he who loses 
his Hfe for the Master's sake shall find it. 
Under that crystal sky, as one looked on that 
scene, his heart could not but burn and his mind 
expand at the thoughts that came. Before him, 
enfolded in that flag which has come to stand for 
Freedom of Conscience, the right to worship God 
as each one's conscience dictates, stood the white 
cross, emblem, first of degradation and suffering, 
turned into an emblem of peace and honor and 
exaltation, through the Divine life of Him, the 
Saviour of Mankind. With that emblem, Man, 
through many long ages, has battled and conquered, 
and still shall battle and conquer until Reason, in- 
formed by Divine wisdom, shall achieve its final 
conquest, and all peoples and nations shall be 
gathered into one fold, under one Shepherd, the 
great Bishop and Shepherd of souls. 
One could not but recall that first martyr of the 
English Church, whose name, perpetuated in this 
new land, has consecrated this spot. One could not 
help recalling the procession that marched chaunt- 

3S 



Ciie peace Cro00 Booli 

ing from the sunny slopes of the Tiber, through 
such hardships and dangers that even the stout 
Augustine sent back to Great Gregory praying 
that they might return, yet kept on to found on 
an English hill the great Cathedral which, after 
twelve centuries, gives the title to the Primate of 
all England. Before one rose the memory of that 
Island Church, which nestled amid the crags of 
lona, withstood all shocks for centuries, and amid 
all storms kept burning the pure fire of primitive 
Christianity. Who could help thinking of Cuth- 
bert, and Caedmore, the father of English Song, 
and Bede, "first among English scholars, first 
among English theologians, first among English 
historians ? " These, and many a thousand beside, 
who have followed their examples in the crowded 
centuries since, finding the way to heaven by land, 
or, when that was closed to them, by sea, came 
thronging into the memory in long, shining pro- 
cession. 

Facing the East, one felt what the Cathedral that 
is to rise there stands for. It stands for the histor- 
ical continuity of the Church; for the lofty aspira- 
tion of Man; for his devotion and worship and self- 
sacrifice. It stands for the proper consecration of 
the Priesthood and their work; for the mental and 
spiritual education and elevation of the People; it 
stands for order and for wisdom informed by God's 
Spirit; it stands for all that is lofty and pure and 
good. 

Taking in the long sweep of the past and of the 
future, one cannot but believe that here, in coming 
'^6 



%it ^tm Cro00 Booli 

years, after the names of all those who participated 
in that ceremony shall be forgotten, shall yet stand 
a memorial of their work. 

Here, upon one of the everlasting hills, amid a 
people that shall know the truth and shall be free, 
shall stand the cross, the emblem of divine purity 
and self-sacrifice; all questions shall be solved, all 
doubts removed; men shall go on from better to 
better until, at the last, all peoples shall know the 
Lord, and the Lord shall give them the blessing 
of Peace. 

Thomas Nelson Page. 

%\ft 0tmml Contention jUticcrg 
rcbttt. (^ 3$g tijt ^tti. jRorgan 
mix, B.B.. B.C.Jl> <^ ^ <^ 

The Churchman, November 5, iSg8 

AFTER some introductory words of 
salutation to the people. Dr. Dix pro- 
ceeded to speak as follows : 
I am conscious of a difficulty, in at- 
tempting to give a fair description of the recent 
Convention, so little was there of incident, and, 
to the general observer, so little would appear to 
have been done. It is a trite remark, of Conven- 
tions, that they have done no harm ; it would be 
trifling to speak in that way of the Council of 

Sennon delivered October 30, 1898, at Trinity Church, New York. 

37 



Wf^t $eace Crog0 iSooli 

the Church which closed on Tuesday last. It had 
a marked character of its own, and will always be 
notable among the rest. There have been Con- 
ventions to which men went, armed for fight, 
and angry, breathing of war and battle, and from 
which some retired with the air of victors, and 
others bearing the wounds and bruises of defeat. 
But this Convention was memorable, wonderful, 
for the peace and good order which prevailed ; 
for brotherly kindness, courtesy, consideration, 
marred by scarce one untoward incident ; the 
record, all agree, without a parallel. Now, is it, or 
is it not, true, that God the Holy Ghost maketh 
men to be of one mind in a house ? If so, it were 
infidelity to our creed to doubt that the Spirit of 
Love and Peace was with these men, ordering 
their works according to His will. Such, at least, 
was the general impression among those who 
looked on and listened from day to day. 
But, you ask, What was accomplished ? Much, I 
reply ; and something of great value. One of the 
strangest of the phenomena of the session was 
this : that one special order was carried through 
the three weeks, without the intermission of a 
day. The report on the revision of the constitu- 
tion was brought in during the first half hour 
after the organization, on Wednesday, Oct. 5 ; 
the last vote on the subject, completing and con- 
cluding the work, was taken about one hour be- 
fore the final adjournment on Oct. 25. Every 
day the thing came up ; one long, continuous 
subject of discussion and debate; and, no doubt, 

38 



Wi)t ^eace Cro0S Boofe 

there was great wonder among the uninitiated 
why we stuck so persistently to that matter, as 
if we had taken for a motto the words of St. Paul: 
" This one thing I do." But there was a reason, 
for it. The cause must be sought six years ago. 
When the revision of the Book of Common 
Prayer was happily completed in 1892, it was 
decided to proceed immediately to the cognate 
work of revising the constitution, an instrument 
badly arranged, with archaisms and obsolete mat- 
ter, defective in some important points, and far 
behind the requirements of this advanced age and . 

our vastly extended work. Up to the present f 

date, efforts to secure a revision of the constitu- 1' 

tion had failed — it is unnecessary to explain why ; 
but on the occasion of the recent session it was 
determined to secure, if possible, what has long 
been needed ; and that explains the persistency 
of our action on that line, and makes us thank- 
ful for our success ; for although the work just 
done must be ratified three years hence, there is 
little doubt that it will be. Now, what has been 
gained is this : 

First : We have made constitutional provision, 
heretofore unknown, for an arrangement of the 
Church into provinces when the time is rife. 
Secondly : We have made similar constitutional 
provision for a complete judicial system, includ- 
ing courts of trial, courts of review, and a supreme 
tribunal of appeal, when the hour for such ar- 
rangements shall have arrived. 
Thirdly : We have erected such defences about 

39 



Wi^t $eace Cro0S Booli 

the Book of Common Prayer, the liturgy, the 
symbols of the faith, and the constitution itself, 
as to make it exceedingly difficult, if not impos- 
sible, to change, to modify, to amend injuriously, 
any of the standards of the Church, or to impair 
her position as the great conservative power in 
the land. To secure these three things was worth 
all the labor that it cost. Other things were also 
secured, but of those, as of secondary importance, 
it is unnecessary to speak at present, even were 
there time. 

Following on this principal action of the Conven- 
tion came measures of great importance, in which 
the House of Bishops took the initiative. The 
lines of Church work, in several of the dioceses, 
and outside of diocesan bounds, were carefully 
considered and drawn anew, with a view to the 
better conduct of that work ; five new missionary 
episcopates were constituted, one of them being 
in far-off Japan ; four missionary bishops were 
elected and confirmed by the House of Deputies. 
Looking to the strange and startling events of 
the past four months, and their consequences, 
provision was made for the extension of the work 
of our Church in the regions which are already, 
or may hereafter be, in our possession, in Porto 
Rico, in the Philippines, in Cuba. And what sub- 
ject can be thought more urgent at this hour ? 
Another act may be mentioned, that of giving 
formal sanction to the provision of special forms 
of service for congregations not yet prepared for 
the full use of our own formularies, but in process 
40 



%it $eace €xom ISoofe 

of education for entrance into our communion. 
Such varied rites are already to be found here and 
there in the land, allowed by our bishops on their 
own responsibility, but now authority has been 
given them by canon to do what they have been 
doing for some time by virtue of the power sup- 
posed to be inherent in their office. The rites re- 
ferred to may be considered merely as helps for 
some weak brethren, to whom concessions may 
well be made, in order to draw them more surely 
within the regular lines of Church order and dis- 
cipline. The experiment — for such it is — may or 
may not succeed. In the general opinion, it is 
well to try it, and so find out whether it will 
really help the work of the Church in the strangely 
variegated patchwork of sectarian disorder with 
which the land is covered. 

One thing may next be noted, as a distinct and 
great disappointment : the failure to do anything 
to check that shocking evil of the day, the prac- 
tice of divorce. It has been proclaimed through 
the press for the last six months that this was to 
be the prominent subject of discussion and the 
object of decisive action ; whereas, it never once 
came before our House. This was no fault of 
ours. The House of Bishops appear to be respon- 
sible for this deplorable failure to meet the ex- 
pectation of the people and the need of the age. 
In the House of Deputies, we were prepared to 
take up and handle that divorce abomination with 
vigor and with hope ; but when it was found that 
our Right Reverend Fathers were evenly divided 

41 



W^t ^eace Cro00 BSooife 

as to the gravest of the questions involved, and 
could not be expected to concur in any action 
which we might take, the outlook was obviously 
hopeless, and we decided to abandon the subject. 
Not finally, however ; for provision was made 
for preparing a canon or canons on the subject, 
to be presented three years hence, which then 
will demand action, and, in the shape in which 
they will come up, must lead to definite results. 
One good thing has resulted from the recent 
agitation on this awful subject : the appearance of 
a Declaration, sent out to all the Church, and 
signed by nineteen bishops and 1,541 priests, 
solemnly declaring their conviction : 
" First : That the marriage law of the Church is 
clearly set forth in the Marriage Service, namely, 
that Christian marriage consists in the union of 
one man with one woman until the union is 
severed by death. 

"Secondly: That this law does not permit the 
marriage of any person separated by divorce, so 
long as the former partner is living, whether such 
person be innocent or guilty." 
It is a long step in advance to have drawn such a 
declaration as this, signed by so large a number 
of bishops and priests, and to have sent it forth 
for the admonition of the people. It is the first 
step toward what must come hereafter — legislation 
calculated to check the progress of an insidious 
disease which is sapping the morals of the com- 
munity, degrading holy matrimony to the position 
of a temporary alliance terminable at pleasure, 
42 



Wi)t ^tatt Cro00 23oofe 

breaking up the home, and eating its way like a 
cancer into the vitals of society. We are encour- 
aged by the information, which we believe to be 
true, that the members of the legal profession 
generally discourage divorce a vinculo^ and rec- 
ommend judicial separation. We make no objec- 
tion to such separation, when it is not followed 
by remarriage. We believe that there is no end to 
the subterfuges, deceptions, and falsehoods prac- 
ticed in divorce proceedings ; we are sure that, in 
a large proportion of these cases, the desire for 
a new connection is at the bottom of proceedings 
to break a marriage. We feel that it is a profana- 
tion of our beautiful Marriage Service to use it 
in any case where it has been already used, unless 
death has severed the former bond. And, there- 
fore, we regret that this imperilled society is to 
be allowed to drift for three years longer on the 
downward road, without strong protest from this 
Church of ours, and more stringent regulation to 
defend personal safety, domestic security, and 
public morals. The letter of Holy Scripture, the 
words of Christ and His apostles, give the line 
beyond which we dare not go ; and reverent men 
can hardly fail to see their way. 
Turning from this subject with a sigh of regret, 
but by no means hopelessly, let me speak of the 
great work done by the women of the Church in 
aid of her foreign and domestic missionary work. 
It is stated that the gifts and contributions during 
the past three ye^rs exceeded those of the three 
preceding by an aggregate of more than a million 

43 



%it j^eate Cro00 Booife 

of dollars. To this sum a notable contribution 
was made by the devoted members of the 
Woman's Auxiliary, their offerings far outrun- 
ning any thus far recorded on their books. 
Rightly has it been said that the test of the reality 
of Church work and the soundness and healthful- 
ness of Church life is in the interest felt in mis- 
sions ; in the extension of the knowledge of her 
faith, worship, and institutions in quarters where 
they are yet unknown. Let us bind ourselves, by 
solemn promise, so to strive to advance the cause 
of the Gospel here and abroad, and God give the 
increase according to His will and our fidelity to 
trust! 

Now, let me add something concerning one or 
two events outside the line of Convention work, 
but worthy of being borne in remembrance, and 
most refreshing to mind and heart. Of the pil- 
grimage to Jamestown, that sacred cradle of the 
Church in this Western Hemisphere, I can speak 
from hearsay only. Those who made the journey 
came back with words expressive of deep pleasure 
in what they saw and heard on the memorable 
though fatiguing tour. Of the other occasion, the 
unveiling of the "Peace Cross," as it is called, on 
the site of the future Cathedral of Washington, I 
can tell you, as eye-witness and participant, of 
things never to be forgotten by those who were 
so fortunate as to be there. 

To the West of the city of Washington there is an 
elevated ridge covered in part with oak trees, and 
in part consisting of broad slopes of open land. 

44 



Wi)t $eace Cro00 3Soo^ 

Thence is had a view of the Capitol, the great 
obelisk bearing the name of the father of his coun- 
try, other public buildings, and, beyond all, the 
long reaches of the Potomac, vanishing in the dis- 
tance through the plains. At one point on this 
ridge stands a church, dedicated to the glory of 
Almighty God, and bearing the name of the first 
British martyr, St. Alban. I was told that the land 
about this church, a plot of many acres in extent, 
had long been held by an old family, who refused 
to sell it, unless for some purpose connected with 
the Church. On the very day on which the proc- 
lamation of war with Spain went forth, to aston- 
ish and shock the civilized world, a little band of 
faithful men and women were kneeling at the altar 
of that church, praying for light, help, and the 
means to do something to the glory of God, and 
for the spread of the Gospel of Peace. Months 
passed by — those months of desperate strife and 
battle which we know so well — and in the mean- 
time, the warm-hearted and enthusiastic Bishop of 
Washington, Henry Y. Satterlee, God bless him! 
had acquired the site for a cathedral church to be 
erected, when God wills, on that beautiful spot. 
The hundred days of sanguinary war passed by, 
and peace has been made ; and, in honor of the 
event, and of the many occasions for rejoicing 
which were present to his thoughts, the good 
bishop caused a Peace Cross to be erected on the 
spot on which his cathedral is to stand, and called 
his brethren in the episcopate, and the clergy and 
laity attendant on the General Convention, to 

45 



tE^e 3peace Cro00 "Book 

unite with him, and the lay trustees, in a service 
on the dedicated spot. What a sight was that 
which we beheld, on the afternoon of the Twen- 
tieth Sunday after Trinity, one week ago today! 
A great company assembled, in response to the 
invitation. A long procession formed, and passed 
beneath the shade of the trees; fifty bishops in 
their robes, two hundred priests vested, preceded 
by a choir of two hundred and fifty voices, men 
and boys in cassock and cotta, with gleaming 
crosses marking the divisions of the long and 
shining line; last of all, the President of the 
United States, a venerable bishop on either hand. 
Thus, between crowds of people, viewing the 
solemn pageant, we moved to the place where 
stood the great Peace Cross, veiled in our coun- 
try's beloved flag, and there, all things being in 
order, followed sacred rites appropriate to the oc- 
casion, hymns, and prayers, and good words 
briefly spoken, by the Bishop of Washington, the 
Bishop of Albany, and, to the pleasure of all 
hearers, a few earnest. Christian words, from the 
Chief Magistrate of this great nation. These 
things were done, for the glory of God, in thanks- 
giving for the blessing of peace, in commemoration 
of the assembling of the General Council of the 
Church in the capital city of our country, in an- 
ticipation of the laying of the corner-stone of the 
Cathedral that is to rise upon that nowsacred height. 
I thought that I had never looked upon a more in- 
spiring sight than that presented, when, at the sig- 
nal, the folds of the glorious old flag fell from the 
46 



Wi)t ^eace Cross 35oo]fe 

far more glorious symbol, of Christ's Passion, and 
the great lona cross stood forth to view; the choir, 
the clergy, and the vast congregation taking up 
the strain: 

'In the cross of Christ I glory, 
Towering o'er the wrecks of time; 

All the light of sacred story 

Gathers round its head sublime.' 

The day was far spent; the air mild and fresh; the 
breeze blew gently through the tree tops; in the 
West the sun, red and glowing, descended toward 
the horizon; in the East, the moon, half full, dis- 
played her silver shield; far away the landscape 
stretched to the horizon. One felt as if in another 
wodd; as if the heavens also were making re- 
sponse: "Praise Him, sun and moon; praise Him 
all ye stars and light." It was one of those experi- 
ences which make landmarks in the pilgrimage of 
men, and leave an imprint deep in the memory 
and deeper on the heart. 

But enough of recollection. Let me bring these 
hurried remarks to a close. Not in vain have we, 
the representatives of the dioceses of this Church, 
passed through these weeks. It shall be for good 
to us and to our children. Much has been done; 
something has been left undone. Much is as we 
would have had it; some things would have been 
otTierwise ordered, had the disposition of events 
been left to us; not better ordered, probably, nor 
more wisely, for God knows what is best, and 

47 



Wi^t $eate Cross iSooife 

men should hold their peace and be content. 
Progress is not through a steady series of suc- 
cesses; it is made through reverses as well; through 
hindrances, and in spite of them; against opposing 
forces, and in spite of the adversary's hand. Of 
one thing take heed, brethren: that ye trust the 
Lord; and be sure that all worketh together for 
the increase of His glory and the growth of His 
kingdom, and the edifying of the Church which 
He bought with His most precious blood. Have 
faith in Him; and let that faith be strengthened 
by each event in time; as the years go by; as we 
fulfil whatever task has been laid on us, in love 
and trust; as day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night telleth knowledge. The Al- 
mighty rules in the affairs of men; He hath done 
whatsoever pleased Him; we lose nothing by 
waiting, possessing the soul in patience; we lose 
nothing when under the Cross; rather, then, d'o 
we gain as never at any other time or in any other 
position. Let us watch, and labor, and pray, as 
they who look for their Lord, as they of whom 
the poet sings: 

^ tho' as yet we keep 

Within His court on earth, and sleep 
Encompassed by His faithful guard, 

*And hear at times a sentinel, 

Who moves about from place to place. 
And whispers to the worlds of space, 

In the deep night, that all is well.' 
48 



Wl)t $eace Cro00 BSooife 

Big|)op Claggett. j^etntermmt of 
fitfl j^etnatng on ti)t ^tte of tf)e 
jTuture Cat|)etiral at 1g^agt)tngton 

WASHINGTON, Nov. i.— The re- 
interment of the remains of Bishop 
Thomas John Claggett and Mary 
Gantt Claggett, his wife, took place 
at St. Alban's Church this afternoon at 3:30 
o'clock. A special form of service had been pre- 
pared by Bishop Satterlee which was printed on 
leaflets. It was a modification of the burial service 
of the Book of Common Prayer. The service was 
read by the Right Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, 
Bishop of Washington, assisted by Rev. John A. 
Aspinwall, Rev. Dr. William L. Devries, Rev. 
A. R. Stuart, Rev. Dr. Charles H. Hayes, Rev. 
Philip M. Rhinelander, Rev. William R. Turner, 
Rev. Arthur S. Johns, Rev. G. C. Bratenahl, 
rector of St. Alban's, the Rev. E. D. Johnson and 
the Rev. G. M. Thompson. In conducting the 
service Bishop Satterlee used Bishop Claggett's 
prayer-book, which was loaned for the occasion 
by Mrs. John H. Chew. The pretty little church 
was filled with people, and a choir sang appro- 
priate hymns. The coffins were carried to the 
vault by the clergymen. Temporary interment 
was made in the vault which had been constructed 
under the chancel window of St. Alban's, in close 

49 



Wt)t $eace €x(^sis !Sooli 

vicinity to the site of the future Cathedral of St. 
Peter and St. Paul, and near the Peace Cross, 
which was erected a few days ago. 
The massive marble slabs which had covered the 
graves of the Bishop and Mrs. Claggett, the 
former of which bears Mr. Francis Scott Key's 
epitaph, will be carefully preserved. When the 
cathedral is built the two coffins will be placed in 
the crypt. These coffins are of solid oak, with 
large crosses carved in relief on the lids, and each 
bearing a plate inscribed with names and dates. 
The remains had been disinterred at Croom, 
under the direction of two clergymen, the Rev. 
E. D. Johnson and the Rev. G. M. Thompson, who 
were sent down by Bishop Satterlee. They were 
sealed in metallic caskets, and these inclosed in 
the oak coffins. The remains of Bishop and Mrs. 
Claggett were found in a remarkable state of 
preservation considering the fact that they had 
been buried, at least those of the Bishop, eighty- 
two years. The coffins had become disintegrated, 
but the skeletons were there. 
The site of the proposed cathedral is one of great 
beauty. It overlooks the city of Washington, 
Alexandria and a long stretch of the Potomac. 
The Capitol and the Washington Monument stand 
conspicuously out, almost in the foreground, of 
the picture, while immediately to the rear and 
sides of the spot upon which the cathedral will 
stand are groves of beautiful oaks. The property 
which has been purchased for the cathedral was 
owned a year or two ago by descendants of Bishop 

50 



Wljt ^mce Cro00 l^ool 




I 



INSCRIPTIONS ON MARBLE SLABS 
REMOVED FROM THE GRAVES OF 
THE BISHOP AND MRS. CLAGGETT. 



Cfje $eace Cro00 SSooifc 

Claggett, Mr. Thomas J. Chew, formerly of 
Calvert county, and his two children, who inher- 
ited it from their mother, Miss Dulany. 
It is deemed especially fitting and appropriate 
that the dust of Bishop Claggett shall be pre- 
served in this Cathedral, which is at the national 
capital, and designed, to some extent, to be national 
as to the church. Washington was in Bishop 
Claggett's diocese. He was the first chaplain of 
the United States Senate at Washington. He was 
not only the first bishop of any church to be con- 
secrated on the western hemisphere, but, combining 
as he did the succession of the English and Scotch 
episcopate, he transmitted the succession to every 
bishop of his church who has since been conse- 
crated in the United States. All of them trace 
their succession through him, and it was largely 
his hand and his influence which guided, at the 
time the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
United States became a national organization, 
separate from the parent Church of England. 
After the conclusion of the services Bishop Satter- 
lee called the descendants of Bishop Claggett into 
the church and addressed a few pleasant remarks 
to them. At his request, all of them signed their 
names on the parish register. Dr. Samuel C. 
Chew, of Baltimore, and others, expressed to the 
Bishop their appreciation of the honor which had 
been paid to the memory of Bishop Claggett and 
their thanks to Bishop Satterlee for the manner 
in which he had managed it. 
The descendants of Bishop Claggett, who were 

51 




Wift ^eace Cro00 3Soolt 

present and signed the book, were : Samuel 
Maddox, president of the Washington Bar Asso- 
ciation ; Miss Anne F. Maddox, Mrs. T. J. C. 
Williams, of Baltimore, nee Cora M. Maddox, 
and her little daughter; Anne E. C. Williams, 
and Mrs. John T. Wood, of Washington, nee S. 
Sophia Maddox. These are the grandchildren of 
Dr. Thomas John Claggett, the Bishop's oldest 
son. 

Dr. Thomas John Chew, John H. Chew and 
Mrs. Elizabeth Claggett Chew; these are children 
of the late Rev. John H. Chew and S. Genevieve 
Claggett, his wife, and are descended on the 
maternal side from Dr. Claggett, and on the 
paternal side from Mrs. Priscilla Elizabeth Chew, 
the Bishop's daughter. 

The following, who were present, are descended 
from Mrs. Priscilla Elizabeth Chew, wife of Col. 
John H. Chew, of Calvert county : Dr. Samuel 
C. Chew and his two sons, Marshall and Samuel 
Claggett, Miss Anna Chew, Miss Elizabeth Chew 
Williams and John H. C. Williams, children of 
Mr. Henry Williams, and Thomas J. C.Williams, 
all of Baltimore ; Mrs. Julia Gibson Easter, of 
Washington ; Miss Jane B. Chew, of Calvert 
county ; Thomas John Chew, formerly of Calvert, 
and his daughter, Miss Jeanette B. Chew. 



52 



Wi)t ^eace €xom 3Sooii 

#rt»er of ^er^tce at t|)e jaetnter^ 
ment of tf)e 3atsl)t a^e\3. Cfjomae 
3fo|)n Claggett. t!)e first 3Stgt)op of 
tf)e C|)urcf) of (got» congecratet» on 
^mertcati soil ^ ^atnt ^Iban^g 
Ct)urc|)> Btocese of j^agfjtngton 
gill ^aintg^ Bag. jWticccyct^ut ^ 
^ttWt at e|)urc|) ^ ^ <^ 

l^rocejsjstonal l^rtttn cccxci 
Collect for J^uritt 

1[ Ty&f« M^ Bishop shall say: 

JESUS went up into a mountain and His dis- 
ciples came unto Him and He opened His 
mouth and taught them, saying: 
Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs 
is the Kingdom of Heaven. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are they that mourn ; for they 
shall be comforted. 

53 



1 



./ 



Wi)t $eace Cro00 3Sooli 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are the meek ; for they shall in- 
herit the earth. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are they which do hunger and 
thirst after righteousness ; for they shall be filled. 
People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are the merciful ; for they shall 
obtain mercy. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they 
shall see God. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they 
shall be called the children of God. 
People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it 
unto thy servants according to thy word. 
Bishop. Blessed are they that are persecuted for 
righteousness' sake : for theirs is the Kingdom 
of Heaven. 

People. Let thy loving mercy come also unto us, 
O Lord : even thy salvation according to thy 
word. 

€)ur ilotD'^ ^ummatt of tl^e CommanD^ 
mentjs 

Collect for ail ^afnt^' ©at 

54 



Wt)t ^eace Cross 23ooli 

BUT I would not have you to be ignorant, 
brethren, concerning them which are asleep, 
that ye sorrow not, even as others which 
have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, even so them also which sleep in 
Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say 
unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which 
are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord 
shall not prevent them which are asleep. For 
the Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and 
with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ 
shall rise first. Then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together with them 
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and 
so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore 
comfort one another with these words. 

(Bomi M* 9!o]^n VI. 

JESUS said to His disciples and to the Jews: 
All that the Father giveth me shall come to 
me: and he that cometh to me I will not cast 
away. For I came down from heaven : not to do 
that I will, but that He will which hath sent me. 
And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, 
that of all which He hath given me, I shall lose 
nothing : but raise them up again at the last day. 
And this is the will of Him that sent me : that 
every one which seeth the Son and believeth on 

5S 



n 



l^e $eate Cro0S Booife 

Him, have everlasting life. And I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

mece^gjgfonal i^^n clxxix 

^txWt at t!)e (3xdS^t <^ <^ ^ 

l^^n clxxvi (^or ail miv ^afntjs) 
pmivx^ of ti^e ^Burial ^erWce 

( To be read responsivelj) 

Collects and OBle^jEJing* 

<^ C|)e Cotisecratton of 3St6!)op 
Claggett ^4^^^^4^^4hi^4hi 

THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT was 
consecrated first Bishop of Maryland 
on September 17, 1792, at Trinity 
Church, New York, during the session 
of the General Convention. 
His consecrators were: 
Samuel Seabury, Bishop of Connecticut, 

Who was consecrated Nov. 14, 1784, at 
Aberdeen Scotland, by the Bishops of 
Aberdeen, Moray and Ross, KilgourPetrie 
and Skinner. 

John Carroll, the first Roman Catholic Bishop in the United States received 
his consecration at Ludworth Castle, England, Aug. 15, 1790, in an irregular 
manner, for he had only one consecrator, the Rt. Rev. Charles Warmsley, 
Vicar Apostolic. 

56 



Wi)t Intact Cro0S 3Sooli 

Samuel Provoost, Bishop of New York, 

Who was consecrated Feb. 4, 1787, at Lam- 
beth Palace, London, by the Archbishop of 
Canterbury, the Archbishop of York, the 
Bishop of Bath and Wells and the Bishop 
of Peterborough. 
William White, Bishop of Pennsylvania, 

Who was consecrated Feb. 4, 1787 at 
Lambeth Palace with Bishop Provoost, 
and by the same consecrators. 
James Madison, Bishop of Virginia, 

Who was consecrated Sept. 19, 1790 at 
Lambeth Palace, London, by the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Lon- 
don, and the Bishop of Rochester. 
Thomas John Claggett was the first Bishop in 
the whole Church of God consecrated on Ameri- 
can soil. 

In 1800 the United States Senate held their first 
session in the City of Washington, and Bishop 
Claggett was their first Chaplain, his predecessor, 
as Chaplain from the days of the Continental Con- 
gress, having been the Rt. Rev. Samuel Provoost, 
Bishop of New York. 



57 



%f}t $eace Cro0$ "Book 

^aint Wim's a Witmss to ti)e 
Contttittttg of tfjf (£tTglt6l)g^peafc' 
tng JSrand) of ti^e Ci)urcfi of <gotr 

THE association of ideas, first with the 
name of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and 
Paul, secondly with the Celtic Peace 
Cross, thirdly with the tomb of Bishop 
Claggett and fourthly with the name of the land 
upon which these are situated, Mount St. Alban, 
forms a four-fold witness, to the Apostolicity of 
this branch of the church, its independence of all 
foreign control as a church, organized under its 
own bishops, first in the British Isles and later in 
the United States of America, and of its unbroken 
continuity from the beginning to the present day. 
The names SS. Peter and Paul suggest the two- 
fold apostolic origin. Eastern and Western, of the 
Anglican church, and its descent from the whole 
college of apostles, going back, not to Rome or 
Constantinople, but to Jerusalem. The Peace 
Cross, with its memories of the Celtic missions 
of Columba and lona, of Aidan and Lindisfarne, 
is a reminder of the Church's organization under 
its own bishops from the very beginning, in the 
home of the English-speaking race. The tomb 
of the first bishop of any Christian body conse- 
crated on American soil is a memorial of the 
Church's priority and independence under its own 
bishops in this country. Finally, the name St. Alban 

58 



Wi)t $eace Cross Boofe 

is so connected, century by century, with a series 
of events in the history of our race as to form a 
witness to the Church's unbroken continuity. 
A. D. 300-400. Not many years after the birth at 
York, of the Emperor Constantine the Great, and 
while his father, Constantius, was governor of the 
Roman possessions inEngland,therearoseaboutthe 
year 303 what is known in history as the Diocletian 
persecution of the Christians. During this persecu- 
tion a Christian priest named Amphibalus, fled 
from Wales to Verulam, a small town a few 
miles north of London. A citizen of Verulam, 
named Alban, received him, and having been con- 
verted, afforded him the means of escape by ex- 
changing clothes with him and facing the mob in 
his place. Alban was taken by the mob, condemned 
and beheaded, having literally laid down his life 
for his friend and becoming thereby the first 
Christian martyr in the British Isles. 
So great was the effect of Alban's martyrdom, a 
small church sprang up almost immediately on 
the spot, probably under the charge of Restitutus, 
the Bishop of London, whom we know repre- 
sented the British church at that Council of Aries 
in the year 314, which discussed the same di- 
vorce canon which was presented before the 
Council of the Church in the city of Washington 
in October, 1898. 

A. D. 400-500. In the year 429 a Synod was held 
at St. Alban's Church by Germanus, Bishop 
Auxerre and another Gallican Bishop, at the re- 
quest of the British Bishops, who did not consider 

S9 



C|)e ^tm Cros0 Booli 

their learning sufficient to confute the growing 
heresy of Pelagianism. This heresy, introduced by 
a Welshman named Morgan, and surnamed Pel- 
agius, taught Universalism pure and simple, that 
all men would be saved, quite apart from the 
atonement of our Lord. The Synod was most effi- 
cacious and the doctrine of Universalism from 
that day to this has never made progress among 
the English people. 

A. D. 500-600. In the next century the historian 
Gildas, who lived from 493 to 590, wrote of St. 
Alban's history and work. 

A. D. 600-700. The Ven. Bede who lived from 
672 to 753, wrote a still more full and accurate 
account of St. Alban. 

A. D. 700-800. The Church of St. Alban's con- 
tinued with varying fortunes as a parish church, 
until, in 794, the civil power in Offa, King of the 
Mercians, converted the parish church into an in- 
stitution of learning, as an Abbey, and transferred 
the bones of St. Alban from the crypt in the 
parish church to the Abbey, placing in the leaden 
case a parchment describing his work, and en- 
circling the skull of the martyr with a gold band, 
inscribed with the Saint's name and the date of 
his martyrdom. 

This same Offa, a murderer, and in many respects 
a thoroughly disreputable character, is the King 
who, in his zeal to atone for his crimes, and in 
recognition of the value of learning established, in 
addition to the Abbey, an English University at 
Rome. For the support of this university for Eng- 
60 



Wi}t ^tm Cro0S l^ook 

llsh youths, Offa levied upon the inhabitants of 
his kingdom a penny tax, which he sent to the 
Pope to defray the expenses of the college. It is 
this tax which, afterwards perverted by the Popes 
to other uses, has come down to the present day 
under the name of Peter's Pence. 
A. D. 800—900. So great was the veneration in 
which St. Alban and his institution were held, that 
the Danes, in their invasions of England, spared 
the Abbey but could not refrain from taking 
away a leg and an arm bone of St. Alban, 
which they carried back with them to Denmark 
as relics. 

A. D. 900-1000. The first strong English protest 
against the Roman doctrine of transubstantiation 
was written in the year 980 by Aelfric, Abbot of 
St. Alban, and his letter is still extant in Exeter 
Cathedral. The doctrine of the Lord's Supper, 
which Aelfric sets forth in this letter, is striking- 
ly similar to that contained in the 28 th Article 
of the Church. 

A. D. 1000— 1 100. In the year 1070 William the 
Conqueror, under the pressure of Earls and Barons, 
and in the presence of Frederic, Abbot of St. 
Alban's, took oath, after the custom of those days, 
upon the bones of St Alban, that "he would keep 
and observe inviolable the ancient laws of this 
realm." This oath of William's contains the germ 
of Magna Charta and of the Constitution of the 
United States of America. Except for this oath, 
it is impossible to tell how completely William 
might have substituted Norman French law for 

61 



W^t ^eace €xom BSoolt 

the ancient laws of liberty, which are the peculiar 
heritage of our race. 

Under the protection guaranteed by William's 
oath, the English Bishops, in the following year, re- 
fused to a man to attend a council at Rome, 
summoned by Pope Gregory VII., on the ground 
that the English Church was, and always had 
been, independent of alien control. 
In 1077, under Abbot Paul, St. Alban's became 
known as '^'Tke School of Religion," in England. 
A. D. 1 100-1200. On August 24th, in the year 
1 1 29, Abbot GoefFrey, in the presence of the 
Bishop of Lincoln, Robert of Evesham, and 
others, again removed the bones of St. Alban from 
their resting place to a tomb back of the altar. 
Opening the casket at this time Geoffrey records 
the finding of the parchment and of the skull with 
its gold band, which had been placed there by 
King Oifa in 794. This Geoffrey established at 
St. Alban's a hospital, a parish hall and a hostel 
for strangers. 

In 1 1 66 Nicholas Breakspeare, afterwards Pope 
Adrian IV., was refused admittance to St. Alban's 
on the ground of his insufficient learning. As a re- 
sult of this refusal he went to one of the Con- 
tinental universities, becoming ultimately the 
second and last Englishman who has ever been 
Pope of Rome. During this century Matthew 
Paris lived and wrote his Histories at St. Alban's. 
A. D. 1 200-1300. In 1 21 5 King John, being 
forced by the Barons, signed Magna Charta, the 
precedent for which was William the Conqueror's 
62 



W^t ^eate Cro0jsf l^ook 

oath, and whose legitimate offspring is the Con- 
stitution of the United States. Respecting rehgious 
liberty Magna Charta contains these words, 
directed primarily against the growing aggression 
of the Roman papacy: "We have granted to God, 
in and by this, our present Charter, and have con- 
firmed for us and our heirs forever, that the 
Church of England shall be free and have all her 
rights and liberties inviolable." The Pope promptly 
annulled the Charter and excommunicated the 
Barons who signed it. Louis of France considered 
the opportunity a good one to invade England; 
whereupon John, in December of this year, pro- 
ceeded to St. Alban's to consult the Abbot con- 
cerning the proposed invasion, receiving from the 
Abbot not only words of counsel, but a large portion 
of the money needed for the equipment of his men. 
A. D. 1300— 1400. During this century John Man- 
deville, the great traveller, was born and educated 
at St. Alban's and went from there on his world- 
wide travels. We are justified in believing that 
John Mandeville's writings and accounts of his 
travels, lurid and extravagant as they are, never- 
theless had a marked influence upon the zeal of 
Christopher Columbus in his voyage a century 
later to discover the new world. 
A. D. 1 400- 1 500. In the fifteenth century oc- 
curred the Wars of York and Lancaster, in which 
the first battle of St. Alban's, in 1455, and the sec- 
ond battle of St. Alban's, in 1 46 1 , form, in point of 
importance, practically the first and last battle of 
the Wars of the Roses. 

63 



CJe ^eace Cross Mok 

In 1474 the first printing press was set up in 
England at Westminster Abbey, and six years 
later, in 1480, the second printing press was set 
up at St. Alban's, upon which press the St. Al- 
ban's Chronicle was published by one "Sometyme 
Scolemaster of St. Alban's." 

A. D. 1500— 1600. In the early part of the six- 
teenth century, Henry. VIII. was King; a man, if 
no better, certainly no worse than King OfFa. Dur- 
ing his reign Cardinal Woolsey was Abbot of St. 
Alban's. The Abbey had been for some time de- 
generating and reached its lowest depths during 
Woolsey 's administration. In the year 1538 the 
same Civil power which had changed the parish 
church into an Abbey, dissolved the Abbey 
and restored the parish church to the people, 
and on May 12th, 1553, the Rev. Geo. Wetherell 
was instituted Rector of St. Alban's by Bonner, 
Bishop of London. In 1555, under Queen 
Mary, the Roman papacy gained temporary 
control, and on August 26th of this year 
George Tankerfield was burnt at the stake at St. 
Alban's for holding the self-same belief regarding 
the Lord's Supper that was held by Abbot 
Aelfric in 980. Even during this period the con- 
tinuity of the Church is unbroken, for the same 
Bonner, Bishop of London, who instituted George 
Wetherell Rector of St. Alban's, remained Bishop 
of London during the reign of Queen Mary and 
the burning of George Tankerfield and two to 
three hundred others by the Roman Catholics. 
A. D. 1 600-1 700. From the days of George 

64 



Cbe Glastonbury Cathedra 

mt St. fliban 
Olasbington, D. C. 



Che Ascension Day 
Jl.D. 1^01 



I 



(Copies of this painphlet may be had free on paynieiil of postage at the 
office of the Chiiroli Militant, 51;, yth St. N.w., Washington, U. C.) 



Cbe 6la$tonburv Cathedra. 

From au article in tlie Church Militant, April 15, lyoi, by 
Kcv. W. M. Morgau-Jones, M. A. 

WHERK and what is Glastonbury ? Glaston- 
bury is in Somersetshire, Eugland, and is 
regarded as the cradle of British Christianity. It 
is the one great religious foundation of Britain 
which lived on unchanged through the storm and 
stress of the Saxon overthrow. We are carried 
back not only to the beginnings of Saxon Chris- 
tianit}', but to the very fountainhead of Christianity 
itself in Britain, and latterly to the practical union of 
the Ancient British Church with that of the Anglo- 
Saxon, to be known in later history as the " Ecclesia 
Anglicana," the Church of England. 

Tlie Church of America today is the daughter of 
the same Church of England, which represents 
both British and Saxon Christianity. 

Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic 
stones requested that they should be formed into a 
Bishop's chair and remain a witness to the continu- 
ity of the Church. The Cathedra has been 
designed bv Mr. R. W. Gibson, the architect of the 
Cathedral Sthool for Girls on Mt. St. Alban. The 
stones themselves have the characteristic carving 
of Glastonbury and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which were erected about the 
late Norman period of English architecture, that 
is in the twelfth centur^^ These stones (see pic- 
ture) form, first the lower part of the chair, the 
seat or cathedra proper; also, second, the two pil- 
lars that rise from the arms on either side, forming 
thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel 
forming the back of the chair most appropriately 
sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth Quad- 
rilateral — "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, 
Hoh'' Sacrament and Apostolic Order." Above the 
old Glastonbury pillars on each side of the chair 
ri.ses a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the centre 
above the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel 
immediately above the seat of the chair bears 
silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the 
inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops 



I 



V 



who are historical landmarks and beginning with 
the names of Eborius, Bishop of York, Resti- 
tntus. Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of 
Carleon-on-Usk, three British Bishops who attended 
the Council of Aries in Gaul A. D. 314. 

The cathedra has the following inscription: 

TLbi5 aiastonbur^ CatbeDra 

is raised as a witness to tbe continuity of 

ITbe Bnglican Cburcb 

anD presenteO on 
Hsceusion Dap 1901 




e» *i y 




ARCHBISHOP MOORE 
A. D. 1783-1805 



SAMUEL SKABURY 

First Bishop of Connecticut 

Consecrated in Scotland 

A. D. 17S4 



/ 



WILLIAM WHITE 

First Bishop of Pennsylvania 

Consecrated in England 

A. D. 17S7 



THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT 

First Bishop of Maryland 

Consecrated in New York 

A. D. 1792 



Cbe Ristoric episcopate. 



IN accordance with a resolution passed by the 
House of Bishops at the General Convention of 
the Church held in Washington October, 189S, the 
remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John 
Claggett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of 
God consecrated on American soil, were translated 
to the Cathedral groun.ds to a vault immediately 
behind the chancel of St. Alban's Church, upon the 
Feast of All Saints, 1898. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the 
continuity of the English-speaking branch of the 
Church, so Bishop Claggett represents in his own 
person the historic Episcopal succession of our 
Church from the days of the Apostles and thus 
from our Lord Jesus Christ himself 

Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was consecrated 
First Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 1792, 
at Trinity Church, New York, during the session of 
the General Convention. Among his consecrators 
were: 

Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Con- 
necticut, who was consecrated November 14, 1784, 
by Scotch Bishops; and William White (see portrait), 
Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated 
February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, 
London, by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see 
portrait), the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of 
Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is 
situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett's other consecrators were Pro- 
voost, Bishop of New York, and who was Chaplain 
of the Continental Congress, and Madison, Bishop 
of Virginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church 
trace their historic descent along many lines and 

3 



I 



I St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



particularly from James, the Lord's brolhtr. first 
Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus. as 
well as St. Peter and St. Paul, the lists given below 
are taken from "The Primitive Church " by Rev. 
A. B. Chapin. Illustrated notes on English Church 
History by Rev. C. A. Eane, and The Primitive 
Saints and the See of Rome by Rev. F. W. Puller, 
S. S. J. E. The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem 
follows the British succession and is therefore more 
especially associated with Glastonbury. 



Bishops of Jerusalem. 







A.D. 






A.D. 


I. 


James, the Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 


191 




brother. 


35 


29. 


Dolchianus, 


194 


2. 


Simeon, son of 




30. 


Narcissus, 


195 




Clopas, 


60 


31- 


Dius, 


200 


3- 


Justus I, 


107 


32. 


Germanio, 


207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 


III 


33 


Gordins, 


211 


5- 


Tobias, 


112 


34- 


Alexander, 


237 


6. 


Benjamin, 


117 


35- 


Mazabanes, 


251 


7- 


John I, 


119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 


275 


8. 


Mathias, 


121 


37. 


Zambdas, 


298 


9 


Philip, 


122 


38. 


Herman, 


300 


lO. 


Seneca, 


126 


39- 


Macarius I, 


310 


II. 


Justus II, 


127 


40. 


Maximus III, 


315 


12. 


Levi, 


128 


41. 


Cyril, 


330 


13- 


Ephraim, 


129 


42. 


Herenius, 


350 


14. 


Joseph, 


131 


43- 


Hilary, 


364 


15. 


Judas, 


132 


44. 


John II, 


386 


16. 


Marcus, 


134 


45- 


Praglius, 


416 


17- 


Cassianus, 


146 


46. 


Juvenal, 


424 


18. 


Publius, 


154 


47- 


Anastasius, 


458 


19- 


Maximus I, 


159 


48. 


Martyrius, 


478 


20. 


Julian, 


163 


49- 


Salutis. 


486 


21. 


Cains 


165 


50. 


Elias, 


494 


22. 


Symmachus, 


168 


51- 


John III, 


513 


23 


Cains, 


170 




John III conse- 




24. 


Julian, 


173 




crated David first 




25- 


Maximus II, 


178 




Bishop of Meneva, 




26. 


Antonius, 


182 




now St. Davids 




27. 


Capito, 


186 




Wales. 






Bishops 


of St. 


Davids 


. Wales. 




52. 


David, 


519 


60. 


Llunwerth, 




53- 


Cynog, 


544 


61. 


Gwrgwyst, . 




54- 


Teilo 




62. 


Gwgan, 




55- 


Ceneu, 




63 


Eineon, 




56. 


Morfael, 




64 


Clydawg, 


712 


57- 


Haerwnen, 




65. 


Elfod, 




58. 


Elwaed, 




66 


Ethelman, 




59- 


Gwrnwen, 




67. 


Elanc, 











A.V. 








A.D. 


68. 


MaelsiTwvcl, 






96. 


Sulien, 




1 07 1 


69. 


IMade, 






97- 


Abraham, 




1076 


7o. 


Cadell, 




S41 


98. 


Rhvddmarch, 




1088 


71- 


Sadwrufeii, 




8^3 


99- 


Wilfrid, 




1096 


72. 


Novis, 




873 


100 


Bernard, 




1115 


73- 


Sulhailliiiav, 






lOI. 


David Fitzgera 


Id, 


1 147 


74- 


Idwal, 






102. 


Peter de Leia, 




1176 


75. 


Asser, 




906 


103. 


Girald Camb, 




1 199 


76 


Arthwael. 






104. 


G. de Ilenelawe, 


1203 


78. 


Samson, 




910 


105. 


Jowerth, 




1214 


79 


Rneliii, 






106. 


A. le Gross, 




12.^0 


80. 


Rliydderch, 






107. 


R. de Carew, 




1256 


8t. 


El win, 






108. 


T. Bech, 




128a 


82 


Morbiw, 






109. 


D. Martin, 




1296 


83 


Llunwerth, 




924 


110. 


H. de Gower, 




1328 


84. 


Hubert, 






III. 


J. Thoresby, 




1347 


85. 


Eneuris, 




942 


112. 


R. Brian. 




1350 


86. 


Ivor, 






113. 


F. Fastolfe, 




'353 


87. 


Morgeneu, 




944 


114. 


H. Houghton, 




1361 


88 


Nathan 




961 


'15- 


J. Gilbert, 




1389 


89. 


Jeuan, 






116. 


Guv de Mona, 




1397 


90. 


Arwystl, 






117. 


H.'Chicheley, 




1408 


91- 
92. 


Morgeneu, 
Ervin, 




1023 




Henry Chicheley 


93 


Trabaearn, 




1039 




was made A 


rcti 


- 


94- 


Joseph, 




■055 




bishop of Canter 




95- 


Bleiddud, 




1061 




bury. 








A 


rchbishops 


of Canterbury. 






iiS. 


H. Chichele}-, 




1414 


134- 


G. Sheldon, 




1663 


119. 


J. Stafford, 




1443 


135. 


W. Sancroft, 




1677 


120. 


J. Kemp, 




1452 


. 136. 


J. Tillotson, 




1 69 1 


121. 


T. Bourchier, 




1454 


137. 


T. Tenuison, 




1695 


122. 


J. Morton, 




i486 


138. 


W. \Vake, 




1715 


123. 


H. Dean, 




1502 


139 


T. Potter, 




1736 


124. 


W. Wareham, 




1503 


140 


T. Herring, 




1747 


125. 


T. Cranmer, 




1533 


141. 


:\I. Hutton, 




1751 


126. 


R. Pole, 




■556 


142. 


T. Seeker, 




1758 


127. 


M. Parker, 




1559 


143- 


F. Cornwallis 




1768 


128 


E. Grindall, 




'575 


144. 


J. IMoore, 




1783 


129. 


J. Whitgift, 




'583 




Moore conse 




130. 


R. Bancroft, 




1604 




crated White 


first 


13^- 


G. Abbott, 




1610 




Bishop of Peniisvl 


_ 


'32. 


W. Ivaud, 




'633 




vania. 






133- 


W. Juxon, 




1660 












Bishops 


of the 


Church 


in U. 5. 






145- 


\Vhite,First Bishop 




149. 


Whittinghani, 








of Pennsylv 


'ia. 


1790 




^Id.. ' 




1840 




White was a 


con- 




150. 


Pinknev, Md.. 




1870 




secrator of 


Clag- 




15'- 


Paret, Md,, 




1885 




gett as first Bi 


shop 






In 1895 the 


dio 


- 




of Maryland. 








cese of Wasl 


ing 


- 


146. 


Claggett, F 


i r s t 






ton was set 


off 




Bishop of Mary 






from the diocese 


f 




land. 




1792 




Maryland. 






1 47 


Kemp, INId., 




1814 


152 


Satterlee, 


first 


148 


Stone. :Md , 




1S30 




Bishop of Wash 


- 












ington. 




1896 



**f 



I 



/ 



OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 



St. John, 33-100 

A. D. 100. The 
Apostle St. John 
died at Ephesus 
about this time 
{Iren. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. 
John's pupil, P0I3'- 
carp, became Bish- 
op of Symrna. 



Bishops of Smyrna, 

A.D. 

2. Polycarp, 97-156 

A D. 156. In this 
year Po]3'carp was 
martyred. He had 
previously sent his 
pupil, Pothinus, to 
Gaul as Bishop of 
Lj'ons. 



Bishops of Lyons. 



Pothinus, 156-177 

A.D. 177 In this 
year Pothinus was 
martyred and was 
succeeded b}^ 



4- 


Ii-enseus, 




187 


27. 


Eucherius II, 


524 


5- 


Zacharias, 






28. 


L/upus, 


538 


6. 


Elias, 






29. 


Licontius, 


542 


7- 


Faustinus, 






30. 


Sacerdos, 


549 


8. 


Verus, 






31- 


Nicetus, 


552 


9- 


Julius, 






32. 


Priscus, 


573 


10. 


Ptolemy, 






33- 


Aetherius, 


589 


II. 


Vocius, 








A e t h e r i u s , to- 




12. 


Maximus, 












13- 
14- 


Tetradus, 
Verissimus, 








gether with Vir- 
gilius, Bishop of 
Aries, consecrated 




15- 
16. 

17. 


Justus, 

Albinus, 
Martin, 




374 




Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries Novem- 




18. 
19- 


Antiochus, 
Elpidius, 








ber 16, 597. Au- 
gustine afterward 
became Archbish- 




20. 
21. 


Licarius, 
Eucherius I, 




427 




op of Canterbury. 








Archbis 


hops 


of Canterbury. 




34 


Augustine, 




596 


46. 


Tambert, 


763 


35 


Laurence, 




605 


47- 


Aethelred, 


793 


37- 


Melitus. 




619 


48. 


Wulfred, 


803 


37 


Justus, 




624 


49- 


Theogild, 


830 


38 


Honorius, 




034 


50. 


Ceolnoth, 


830 


39- 


Adeodatus, 




654 


51- 


Aethelred, 


871 


40 


Theodore, 




668 


52. 


Plegmund, 


891 




Theodore 


(him- 




53- 


Atlielm, 


915 




self a Gree 


k) was 




54- 


Wulfelm, 


Q24 




consecrat 


ed as 




55- 


Odo Severus, 


94 T 




Bishop b}' Vitalian, 




56. 


Dunstan, 


959 




Bishop of 


Rome 




57- 


Aethalgar, 


988 




(See foil 


owing 




58. 


Siricus, 


989 




page.) 






59 


Alfric, 


996 


41 


Berthwold, 




693 


60. 


Elphage, 


1005 


42 


Tatwine, 




731 


61. 


Lifing, 


1013 


43 


Nothelm, 




735 


62. 


Aethelnoth, 


1020 


44 


Cuthbert, 




742 


63. 


Edisus, 


1038 


45 


Bregwin, 




760 


64. 


Robert, 


1050 



65. 


Stigand, 


1052 


86 


66. 


Laii franc, 


1070 


87 


67. 


Anselni, 


1093 


88 


68. 


Rodulplius, 


1 1 14 


89 


69. 


Corbell, 


1 1 23 


90 


7o. 


Theobald, 


ii:.9 


9' 


71- 


a'Becket, 


1162 


92 


72 


Richard, 


1 1 74 


"3 


73- 


Bakhvin, 


ii,S4 




74 


Fitzjocelin, 


1 191 




75. 


Walter, 


1 193 




76. 


Laiigton, 


1207 




77. 


Wetherfield, 


1229 




78. 


Edmund, 


i"34 




79- 


Boniface, 


1245 




8o. 


Kilwarby, 


1272 




8i. 


Peckham, 


127S 




82. 


Winchelsey, 


1294 




83. 


Reynold, 


1313 




84. 


jNIephani, 


1328 




85 


Stratford, 


mo 





86. Brad warden, 1349 

Islip, 1349 

Langhani, 1366 

Whittlesey, 1368 

Sudbury, 1375 

Courtney, 1381 

.\rundel, 1396 

Chicheley, 1414 

Henry Chichek-y 
had been Bishop of 
St. Davids, Wales, 
before he became 
Archbishop of Can- 
terbury. The line 
of Bishops from 
Henry Chicheley 
down to the present 
Bishopric of Wash- 
ington will be found 
on the foregoing 
page. 



SS. Peter and Paul, 
A. D. 68. 

Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. 

Irenttus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 
177, {Co>itra Opines Hcereses) gives the order of the 
earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, 
Clement." IrencEus represents the Church of Rome 
as having been founded " by the hco most glorious 
apostles, Peter and Paul;" and then he goes on to 
say that ''the blessed apostles having founded and 
builded the Church, committed the ministry of the 
epi-scopate to Linus. 



68 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition savs that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibl}- 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, tlie 
Ephesiau referred to 
in the .\cts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timothy, be- 
came First Bishop of 



A. D. 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this lime the 
son and the daughter 
of the British King 
Caradoc (whom the 
Romans called Car- 
atacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be tlie 
British Princess who 



nts 

k 



**f 



i 



/ 



\ St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Aries, a town not far 
from the present city 
of Marseilles. 



Bishops of Aries. 



Trophimus. 



A.D. 

68 



Regulus. 



was (according to 
Martial, the Roman 
historian,) married 
to Pudens, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (British 
(Llin) is identified 
with the first of the 
long line of the Bish- 
ops of Rome. (Clau- 
dia, Linus and Pud- 
ens are mentioned 
together in II Tim. 
iv: 21.) 

{Condensed from Ills. 
Notes on English Church 
History by Rev. C. A. 



Martin I, 






254 


l.ane, S. P. C. K. 




Victor, 
Marinus, 






266 

313 


Bishops of Rome. 


A.D. 


Martin II. 








I. Linus, 


67 


Valentine, 






346 


2. Anencletus, 


79 


Saturnius, 






353 


3. Clement, 


91 


Arternius. 








4. Evarestus, 


100 


Concerdius, 






374 


5. Alexander, 


108 


Heros. 








6. Sixtus I, 


118 


Patroclus, 






412 


7. Telesphorus, 


128 


Honoratus, 






426 


8. Hyginus, 


138 


Hilary, 






433 


9. Pius I, 


141 


Raveuus, 






449 


10. Auicetus, 


155 


Augustolis, 






4^5 


II. Soter, 


166 


Leontius, 






462 


12. Eleutherius, 


174 


Aeonius, 






492 


13- Victor I, 


187 


Ceserius, 






506 


14. Zephyrinus, 


198 


Ananius, 






543 


15. Calixtus I, 


216 


Aurelian, 






546 


16. Urban I, 


221 


Sapandus, 






557 


17. Pontianus, 


229 


Licerius, 






585 


18. Anteros, 


235 


Virgilius, 






588 


19. Fabianus, 


236 


Vir 
gether 


g i 1 i u s, to- 
with Aeth- 




20. Cornelius, 

21. Lucius I, 


251 

2S2 


erius, 
Lyons, 


Bishop of 
consecrated 




22. Stephanus I, 

23. Sixtus II, 


253 
257 


Augustine as Bish- 




24 Dionysius, 


259 


op at Aries Novem- 




25. Felix I, 


269 


ber 1 6, 


597- 






26. Eutychianus, 


275 








27. Caius, 


283 










28. Marcellinus, 


296 










29. Marcellus I, 


308 










30. Eusebius, 


310 










31. Melchiades, 


311 










32. Silvester I, 


314 










33. Mark, 


336 










34. Julius I, 


337 










35. Liberius, 


352 










36. Damasus I, 


366 










37. Siricus, 


385 










38. Anastasius, 


398 










39. Innocent I, 


402 










40. Zosimus, 


417 



41. 
42. 

43- 
44. 

45- 
46. 

47- 
48. 

49- 
50. 
51- 
52. 
53- 
54- 
55- 
56. 
57- 
58. 

59- 
60. 
6r. 
62. 

63- 
64. 
65- 
66. 
67. 
68. 
69. 
70 

71 
72 

73 
74 
75 



Boniface I, 418 

Celestine I, 422 

Sixtus III, 432 

Leo I, 440 

Hilarus, 461 

Simplicius, 468 

Pelix III, 483 

Gelasius I, 492 

Ana.stasius II, 496 

Syinmachus, 498 

Hormisdas, 5 '4 

John I, 523 

Felix IV, 526 

Boniface II, 53" 

John II, 532 

Agapetus I, 535 

Sylverius, 536 

V'igilius, 540 

Pelagius I, 555 

John III, 560 

Benedict I, 574 

Pelagius II, 578 

Gregory I, 59° 

Sabinianus, 604 

Boniface III, 606 

Boniface IV, 60S 

Adeodatus, 615 

Boniface V. 619 

Honorius I, 625 

Severinus, 640 

John IV, 640 

Theodore I, 642 

Martin I, 649 

Eugenius I, 654 

Vitalian, 65S-672 

Vitalian conse- 
crated Theodore as 
Bishop in A. D. 68, 
and Theodore be- 
came the seventh 
Archbishop of Can- 
terbury. (For the 
line of the Arch- 
bishops of Canter- 
bury, from Theo- 
dore on, see fore- 
going page.) 






i St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Cbe Cburcb and tbe Unitea States. 

In the year 1800, the United States Senate held 
their first session in the City of Washington, and 
Bishop Claggett was their first Chaplain in Wash.- 
ington. 

The late Bishop of Iowa has pointed out very 
clearly the indirect influence of the Episcopal 
Church upon the whole fabric of the United States, 
all the stronger because indirect and unconscious. 
Some years ago he published a list of the framers- 
of the Constitution of the United States, [the most 
wonderful work, Mr. Gladstone says, ever struck 
off at a given time by the brain of man], which 
shows that of the thirty-nine men engaged in 
that work, two-thirds were by birth, by baptism, 
by family or personal affiliations connected with 
the Episcopal Church, and that a large number 
of these had been engaged in framing the con- 
stitution and canons of the Church in America 
two years before they were called upon to frame 
the Constitution of the United States itself. Of 
the fifty-six signers of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, thirty-four were Episcopalians. It was 
in St. John's Church at Richmond, Virginia, that 
Patrick Henry, 1775, sounded the keynote of the 
war for independence in the cry, ' ' Give me liberty 
or give me death." Bishop Perry points out that 
from Washington to Benjamin Franklin the con- 
trolling religious spirit of the Federal Convention, 
was that of the American Episcopal Church. 



Cbe €burcb of England and 
Cbe €burcb in Hmerica. 

(inscription on the chair.) 

TTbese stones from tbe Bncient Britisb 

Bbbev^ of SS. ipeter an^ Ipaul 

are given 

bp tbe Cburcbmen of Glastonburp 

to tbe Cburcbmen in Hmerica 

for tbe (IatbeC>ral 

of SS. IPeter an^ Paul 

Masbinoton, H). (I, 

The gift of the Glastonbury Catliedra emphasizes the 
bond of union existing in the great English-speaking branch 
of the Church which in the administration of the vSacraments 
and other Rites and Ceremonies uses the Book of Common 
Praj'er. 

The strength and power of this bond is beautifully ex- 
pressed by the following words of the late Bishop of Wake- 
field and illustrated by the accompanying map of the 
"Episcopal" Church in the Christian and non-Christian 
world. (See note.) 

THE Church which ii.ses the Book of Common 
Prayer "has its houses of prayer and its 
appointed ministers in all parts of the earth, and at 
every hour that passes, in some spot or other, we 
may be sure that the well-known words are being 
uttered, and (we would not doubt) that some true 
worshippers are joining in their acceptable utter- 
ance. While we sleep, the flame is burning bright 
on the other side of the world. When in one land 
the shades of evening are dropping down, and the 

II 






1 St. Paul 

9n, D. C. 



evening praj^er that He, who is the true Ivight^ 
would 'lighten our darkness,' is breathed forth, or 
the evening hymn is closing the worship of the 
dying day ; in another land, far away, the morning 
prayer is being offered up, and men are thanking 
God, who hath brought them safely to the begin- 
ning ot the day. And from land to land, as the day 
creeps on, new churches wake up with new worship,, 
and new congregations feed the deathless altar-fires. 
As the sunrise ceases not, but travels on all round 
the world, so the hour of morning prayer ceases not, 
but travels on the same; and as the sunset ceases 
not, but evermore the great shadow steals softly 
round the globe, so the voice of evening worship 
passes on, and sins are confessed, and thanks are 
uttered, and prayers are said, from church to church 
and land to land. The lighted torch of prayer is 
passed on, and the fire is 'ever burning iipon the 
altar ; it tiever goes ont.' '^ 

(The twenty-four perpendicular lines on the map of the Episcopal 
Church in the Christian and non-Christian world, A. D. 1900 are so 
spaced as to show the corresponding hour of the clock in all parts of 
the world from the starting point of the hour of noon at Washington.) 




I 



/ 



Bishoprics of tbe episcopal €burcb in 
Cbc Christian and non-Christian Uloria J\, D. 1900. 

Dioceses of the Church in the United States of America.— 75. 



I. 


Rhode Island. 




27. Lexington. 


52. 


Olympia. 


2. 


Alabama. 




2S. Long Island. 


53- 


Oregon. 


3- 


Albany. 




29. Los Angeles. 


54- 


Pennsylvania. 


4- 


Arizona. 




30. Louisiana. 


55- 


Pittsburgh. 


5- 


Arkansas. 




31. Maine. 


56. 


Quincy. 


6. 


Asheville. 




32. Marquette. 


57- 


Sacramento. 


7- 


Boise. 




33. Maryland. 


58. 


Salt Lake. 


8. 


California, 




34. Massachusetts. 


59- 


South Carolina. 


9- 


Central New York 




35. Michigan. 


60. 


South Dakota. 


10. 


Central Pennsylvania 


I. 36. Michigan City. 


61. 


Southern Florida. 


1 1. 


Chicago. 




37. Milwaukee. 


62. 


Southern Ohio. 


12. 


Colorado. 




38. Minnesota. 


63. 


Southern Virginia. 


13. 


Connecticut. 




39. Mississippi. 


64. 


Spokane. 


14. 


Dallas. 




40. Missouri. 


65- 


Springiield. 


I.S- 


Dela^ware: 




41. Montana. 


66. 


Tennessee. 


16. 


Dulnth. 




42. Nebraska. 


67. 


Texas. 


17- 


Kast Carolina. 




43. New Hampshire. 


68. 


Vermont. 


1 8. 


Kaston. 




44. New Jersey. 


69 


Virginia. 


iq. 


Florida. 




4S. New Mexico. 


70. 


Washington. 


20. 


Fond du Lac. 




46. New York. 


71- 


West Missouri. 


21. 


Georgia. 




47. Newark. 


72. 


West Virginia. 


22. 


Indiana. 




48. North Carolina. 


73- 


Western Michigan. 


23- 


Iowa. 




49. North Dakota. 


74- 


Western New York. 


24. 


Kansas. 




50. Ohio. 


75- 


Western Texas. 


25- 


Kentucky. 




51. Oklahoma and Indian 




26. 


Laramie. 




Territory. 








Dioceses of the Church in Alaska and 


Canada.— 22. 


I. 


Alaska. 




g. Mackenzie River. 


16. 


Ontario. 


2. 


Algonia. 




10. Montreal. 


17- 


Ottawa. 


3- 


Athabasca. 




II. Moosouee. 


iS. 


On' Appelle. 


4- 


Caledonia. 




12. Newfoundland and 


19- 


Quebec. 


5- 


Calgary. 




Bermuda. 


20. 


Rupert's Land. 


6. 


Columbia. 




13. New Westmin.ster. 


21. 


Saskatchewan. 


7. 


Fredericton. 




14. Niagara. 


22. 


Selkirk. 


8. 


Huron. 




15. Nova Scotia. 








Dioceses of the Church 


in Central and South America ar 


id Parts Adjacent.— 11. 


I. 


Antigua, 




S. Guiana. 


9. 


Nassau. 


1. 


Karbadoes. 




6. Haiti. 


10. 


Trinidad. 


3- 


Brazil. 




7, Honduras. 


II. 


Windward Islands. 


4- 


Falkland Islands. 




8. Jamaica. 








D 


lioceses of the Church in England.—: 


35. 


I. 


Canterbury. 


10. 


Gloucester. iq. .St. Alban's, 


28. Carlisle. 


2. 


London. 


II. 


Hereford. 20. St. Ass 


iph. 


29. Che.ster. 


3- 


Winchester. 


12. 


Lichfield. 21. St. David's. 


30. Ijverpool. 


4- 


Bangor. 


13- 


Lincoln. 22. Salisburj'. 


31. Manchester. 


5- 


Bath and Wells. 


14. 


Llandaff. 23. Southwell. 


32. Newcastle. 


6. 


Bristol. 


'.■s- 


Norwich. 24. Truro. 




33. Ripon. 


7- 


Chichester. 


16. 


Oxford. 25. Worcester. 


34. SodorandMan, 


8. 


Ely. 


17- 


Peterborough. 26. York. 




35. Wakefield. 


9- 


Kxeter. 


18. 


Rochester. 27. Durham. 





Dioceses of the Church in Ireland.— 13. 



1. Armagh. 

2. Meath. 

3. Clogher. 

4. Derry and Raphoe. 

5. Down, Connor and Dromore. 

6. Kilmore, PHphiu and Ardagh. 

7. Tuam, Killala and Achonry. 



S. Dublin, Glendalough and Kildare 
9, Ossory, Ferns and Leighlin. 

10. Cashel, Kmly, Waterford and Lismore. 

11. Cork. Cloyne and Ross. 

12. Killaloe, Cloufertand Kilmacduagh. 

13. Limeiick, Ardfert and Agdahoe. 



14 



Dioceses of the Church in Scotland.— 7. 



1. Aberdeen and Orkney. 

2. Argyll and the Isles. 

3. Brecliin. 

4. Edinbnrgh. 



5. (ilasgow and Galloway. 

6. Moray. Ross and Caithness. 

7. St. Andrew's, Dunkeldaud Dunblane. 



Dioceses of the Church in Northern and Central Africa and Parts Adjacent— 11. 



1. Jerusalem and the 

Kast. 

2. Gibraltar. 



4. Sierra I.eone. 

5. Western Kquatorial 

Africa. 



3. Cape Palnias and parts 6. I^ikonia. 



S. Uganda, 

g. Zanzibar. 

10. .Madagascar. 

11. Mauritius. 



adjacent. 



7. Mombasa. 



Dioceses of the Church in South Africa.— 10. 



1. Cape Town. 

2. liloemfonlein. 

3. Grahamstown. 

4. Lebombo. 



1. Calcutta. 

2. Bombay. 

3. Chota Nagpur. 

4. Colombo. 

5. I.,ahore. 



5. Mashonaland. 

6. Natal-Maritzburg 

7. Pretoria. 



S. St. John's KaflVaria. 
9. /Aihiland 
10. St. Helena. 



Dioceses of the Church in India.— 11. 



6. I.iickuow. 

7. Madras. 

8. Ka.goon. 

9. Tiunevelly and Jla- 

dura. 



10. Travancore and 

Cochin. 

11. Singapore, I.aburin an 

Sarawak, 



Dioceses of the Church in China and Corea.— 6. 



r. Corea, 

2. North Chin;i. 



:;. Slianghai. 
.). Mill eh^n.^ 



Western China 
Victoria (Hong Kong). 



^ 



Hokkaido. 
Kiushin. 



Dioceses of the Church In Japan.— 6. 



3. Kyoto. 

4. Osaka. 



5. Tokyo. 

6. South Tokyo. 



1. Adelaide. 

2. liallaiat. 
■},. Hathurst. 

4. Brisbane. 

5. Goulburn. 



Dioceses of the Church in Australia.— 15. 



6. Cirafton and ArmidaU 

7. Melbourne. 

8. Newcastle. 

9. New Guinea. 

10. North Queensland. 



Perth. 

Kiverina. 

Kockhampton. 

Sidnej'. 

Tasmania. 



Dioceses of the Church in the Pacific Islands and New Zealand.— 8. 



1. Honolulu. 

2. Melanesia. 

3. Auckland. 



4. Christ Church. 

5. Dunedin. 

6. Nelson. 



7. Waiapn. 
S. Wellington. 



I 



§\ 



/ 



15 



1 St. Paul 

on, D. C. 




2 < -c 



< I 'o 
M 5 ^ 



i6 










I St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Glastonbury. 



AS the Peace Cross, erected in 1898 on Mount 
St. Alban, with its memories of the Celtic 
missions of Cohimba and lona, of Aidan and Lin- 
disfarne, is a reminder of the Church's organiza- 
tion under its own Bishops from the very begin- 
ning in the home of the English speaking race, so 
this cathedra made from the stones of Glastonbury 
Abbey, carries us to the beginning of Christianity 
in the British Isles. There is a beautiful story 
that the Church at Glastonbur}' was founded by 
Joseph of Arimathea, and while this is not historical 
no one else has been claimed as the founder of our 
Church and in an}' case its origin goes back 
to the first Christian missionaries. Around Glaston- 
bury and the Church there is gathered a halo of 
romance and traditions, legendary and historical, 
not the least of which relate to King Arthur who 
was buried before the altar of the Church and the 
Knights of the Table Round. It was from this 
British Church of which the congregation of Glas- 
tonbury were not only the beginning but the 
brightest light, that in the days of the Diocletian 
persecution came the Christian refugee who con- 
verted Alban in A. D. 304, and Alban in turn 
became the first recorded Christian martyr in Eng- 
land, a man who literally laid down his life for his 
friend and who gave his name to St. Albans 
Church, which in itself has been a witness for six- 
teen consecutive centuries of the continuity of the 
life of the Holy Catholic Church in England and 
America. 

The ruins of Glastonbury Abbey and the mag- 
nificent structure of St. Albans Cathedral (see 



illustrations), bear silent testimony to the downfall 
of the temporary Latin influence introduced in laler 
centuries and the Roman Catholic Monastic Orders 
in England on the one hand — and of the permanence 
of the Church of England under her historic Epis- 
copate on the other. 

It was from the British Church again, before the 
Latin influence began, that Christianity crept in 
among the Celts of Ireland and in turn produced a 
Columba, who in 565, established the great mission- 
ary college on the Island of lona, to the south of 
Scotland, to whose missionaries not only the north- 
ern part of England hut a considerable portion of 
northern Europe owes conversion to Christirnily. 
At the present day the island of lona belongs to 
the Society of St. John the Evangelist, an order of 
men formed j^riniarily for the conversion of India. 






19 



i St. Paul 

on, D. C. 




^ 5 



o •" 

I "So 

■4 a 

< W 

a o 

s Si 

o u 



< o 




^- >, 





I St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Cbe Catbcdra. 



THK Bishop's chair or cathedra is the outward 
and visible sign that the true unit of the 
Church's life is not the parish or individual con- 
gregation, but the bishopric or diocese. A parish 
is not as a Church body complete in itself, but a 
bishopric or diocese may be conceived of as a body 
complete in every detail, independent of any other 
bishopric in the world. 

As in a parish there is not only the administration 
of the Sacraments as implied in the term priesthood 
but also a work of organization such as is implied 
in the title of rector and an entirely different order 
of work implied in the title pastor and a fourth 
order of work described by the title preacher^ so 
in the^ diocese there is not only the commonl}^ 
recognized Episcopal office of Ordination and Con- 
firmation but also the general organization implied 
in the term bishopric, and there is a general pastoral 
work to be done which cannot be accomplished by 
the separate parish churches and is implied by the 
fact that our bishops are not described as bishops 
of the Episcopal congregations in Virginia, or New^ 
York, or Washington, respectively, but Bishops of 
New York; of Virginia and of Washington, recog- 
nizing that tliey have a responsibility for the spiritual 
welfare of the souls outside of the individual 
congregations. Finally there is the general work 
of preaching , of carrying the gospel of Christ to 
all, even to those who are not habitual attendants 
at any parish church. The need for such preachers 
in Washington with its great floating population 
from all parts of the United States is evident. That 
our Church hopes to supply this need and to be 
true to her name as an " Episcopal " in contradis- 
tinction to a congregational church, the erection of 
this cathedra and the establishment of tbC St. 

Cbrpsostom JEn^owment 3Fun& for this special 

work of preaching is tangible evidence. 

22 





o 

'A 

^ ^. 

o a 

o . 

w = 

o 2 

c/3 bo 

< -z 





I St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Cbe €atbedral Site. 

THK drawing on the opposite page represents 
the proposed ground plan of the Cathedral 
of Saints Peter and Paul as marked by granite 
boundary stones on the Cathedral grounds. It is 
within these boundaries of nave, transepts and 
choir that the service on Ascension Day was 
held. The dimensions are in even hundreds of feet. 
The distance from the west front, located a little 
behind the present rectory of St. Albans, to the 
east or chancel end, is 500 feet. The width of the 
nave from north to south and of the transepts from 
east to west, 100 feet respectfully, and the length 
of the transepts from north to south 300 feet. 

It is proposed that at the east end of the Cathe- 
dral, when built, there will be a retaining wall of 
solid masonry approximately 50 feet high, to raise 
the level of the east end to the present ground level 
of the west front, near where now the Peace Cross 
stands. This structure would extend on the north, 
east and south 30 feet out from the main body of 
the Cathedral building itself, forming an esplanade 
or terrace, similar to that of the Capitol, but larger 
and more elevated and overlooking the whole city 
of Washington. The effect of this plan will be to 
bring the Cathedral when built in sharp relief from 
all points of Washington and will prevent the view 
of the Cathedral and from the Cathedral being 
obstructed by any intervening buildings. 



24 



East 



►i^- 



North 



>ii- 



t: 2 



>i^ 



•fi Clioir >J< 



* 



Peace 
Cross 



>J< Hishop Claggett 
Toiub 

>I< St. Albau's 
Church 

►fi National Cathedral 
School for Girls 



^. 



ir,s/ 

>i< Rectory 



Cathedral Site 



^ 






25 



i St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



Appendix. 



Che English Gburcb and the Papal Claims. 



(a) The erroneous claim that jthe Church of England began with 

King Henry VIII. 
{b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin 

to the Roman Catholic Church. 

IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, 
having set going the three great Cathedral Churches of Canter- 
bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral 
Church at London an estate in Essex called Tilliugham. This estate, 
given by Ethelbert iu 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- 
dralof London (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- 
tively forLii30o years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- 
erty away from the Church of Rome and giving it to the Church of 
England, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of 
England at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of 
Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- 
teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- 
tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been 
voided. 

If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to 
which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, 
the " Church of the Ivnglish," the reply is that in Ethelberfs day, 

(a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; 

(b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- 
bility, transubstantiation, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines 
of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines 
held by that same Church in Loudon at the present time. 

It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- 
land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- 
guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The 
Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- 
ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- 
sion was commonly used until long after the martj^rdom of Alban in 
304 or the Council of Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops were 
present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine 
and met on August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three 
Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, 
sent Presbj'ters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable 
that Marinus, who was Bishop of Aries at the time, presided by the 
Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caecilian 
and Felix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, 
whose decision appears to have had but little effect. The Bishops of 
Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to 

26 



Silvester, who was Bishop of the imperial city of Rome, liul was too 
aged to attend the Council of Aries in ])erson, " in order that all might 
know what these decrees were," — hut not to wait for his approval 
before they were promulged.) 

// ivas by order of Pope Damasus, 36^>-:;S./, llial Jerome Jint translated 
the scriptures into the. Latin tongue. 

The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, 
wrote in Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- 
tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and 
their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. 
The Church of Rome itself was in the beginning a colouj' of Greek 
Christians and (5recised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their 
organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, 
their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, I'riest, 
Deacon, Kcclesiastic, Kpiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. 
The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought 
to Hngland w-ith them were Greek, and the Latin influence began 
many centuries later. 

Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin 
influence upon the Knglish Church, an influence which has been pro- 
ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name 
"the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the 
Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman 
Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of 
Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Ui.shop or 
Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World woiild be 
the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought 
of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. 

In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, 
and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of 
which resistance the following are a few^historical instances : 

A. D. 700-Soo, Cuthbert, Archbi.shop of Canterbury, .summoned a 
council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult 
cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The 
council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the 
supreme head of their Church. 

In this centurj' the English Church sided with the Gallican and 
Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." 

A. D. Soo-900. .-Xelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now 
extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin 
doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this 
doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirtj'-nine articles. 

A. I). looo-iioo. Relying on William the Conqueror's oath respecting 
their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's Vll's 
summons to attend his council at home. The Bishop of Rome then 
summoned Lanfranc, .Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty 
" deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come 
within four months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. 

A. I). II0O-I20O. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "the Pope and 
Patriarch of another world." 

The English council of Clarendon, A. U. 1164, forbade all appeals to 
Rome. 

A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signeii Magna Charta, 
whose first words are. " We have granted to God in and by this our 
present charter and have confirmed for us and for our heirs forever 
that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and 
liberties inviolable." The Pope cominanded Stephen Langton, .Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action in 



nts 

k 



^ 



\ 



y 

1 St. Paul 

on, D. C. 



regard to this charter. Laiigtou refused and Magna Charta stood and 
has since been, ratified bj' thirty-three English monarchs. In this same 
century-, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1234 resisted Roman 
encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " 
to his face at Lj-ons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely 
disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. 

A. D. 13CO-1400. In 1336 Parliament passed an act which said that no 
Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of Pro- 
visors and Prcemunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade 
the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office 
in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared 
to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the King, and the 
same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to 
any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- 
cations. W3'clif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the 
first translation of the Bible into English, wrote as follows: ''The 
Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and 
never had. 

A. D. 1534. The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, 
Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: ''Resolved, 
That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him 
by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." 

During the reign of Henry VIII, who died in 1547, and his successor, 
Edward VI (1547-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary 
( '553-1 S5S), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- 
sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation 
period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the 
Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate 
houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V offered Queen Eliz- 
abeth to accept the Book of Common Prayer and the Reforma- 
tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused . 
with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over 
this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- 
ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then 
excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate 
themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less 
than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the 
late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known 
as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. 

(The above notes are, for the inost part, taken from publications of 
the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in the Church- 
man, September 16, 1S93, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Greek 
Church by A. H. Hore.) 



28 






d St. Paul 

on, D. C. 




F ROBERTS 



Price, 15 Cents 



Hand Book 




The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 

Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



Churchman's League Lectures 

1003. 

THE INFLUENCE OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH ON 
ANGLO-SAXON CIVILIZATION. 



I. THE CHURCH AS THE FORMATIVE INFLUENCE OF THE ENGLISH 

NATION. 

Rev. Prof. Thomas Richey, D. D., of New York. 

II. TH2 CHURCH AS THE EDUCATOR OF THE PEOPLE. 

Rev. Prof. W. A. Querry, of Sewanee, Tenn. 

III. THE CHURCH AS THE CHAMPION OF THE PEOPLE'S RIGHTS. 

Rev. William M. Clark, of Richmond, Va. 

IV. THE PRINCIPLE OF NATIONAL CHURCHES. 

Rev. Prof. William C. Clark, M. A., D. D., F. R. S. C. 

V. THE CHURCH AND THE SPIRIT OF LIBERTY. 

Mr. Joseph Packard, of Baltimore. 



Published by EDWIN S. QORHAM, New York. 

rOK SALE BY 

WOODWARD & LOTHROP, = - = - - WASHINGTON. 

PRICE, 50 Cents. 



" ^rrijiiura, #gmbolitm. 



Devoted to the Interests of the 

Church in the Diocese of 

Washington. 



Published the 1st of the Month. 



Address all correspondence and send 
all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N 
Street, N. W. All matter for publica- 
tion must reach the Editor not later than 
the 20th of the Month. 

Subscription Price, - One Dollar per Year. 
Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Each. 



The Washiogton Cattiedfal 




M0DNTST.ALBAN,WASHI»GTON,D.C, 



Church Militant Office. 

714 12th Street, N. W. 



The books are loaned under the fol- 
lowing conditions : 

Any person borrowing (i) will be 
responsible for loss or damage; (2) 
must return the same within two weeks. 
After that time a fine of two cents a 
day is imposed. 

/The Library is small and very incom- 
plete. Gifts of books or other publica- 
tions, or of money for further purchases 
and for distribution of Missionary litera- 
ture will be gratefully received. 



tal of the 
K:IX cen- 
le present 
g, will be 
an Cathe- 

iscension, 
should go 
ti through 
ance with 
; the min. 
)rdination 
capital of 

^linistry of 
es, which, 
of people, 
in differ- 
e hear the 
Dr Special 
to be the 

e " Jeru- 
)mmunion 
Sanctuary 
y be kept, 
side of the 
sry, where 
ng to the 
;he Primi- 

gun in the 
)r Boys is 
low. 

.as already 
homes for 
. with the 



(■Washington Cathedral Grounds 
1 J Cathedral School. 
1 Mount St. Alban. 

2 Pbo-Cathedral, Church of the 

Ascension. 

Cathedhal Missions : 

3 Church of Good Shepherd. 

Under the Archdeacon. 

I St. Monica. 

6 Calvary. 

6 St. Philip's. 

7 St. Alban's, Mt. St. Alban. 

8 St. Margaret's Church, 

Virginia Ave. Ext. 

9 St. Thomas' Church, 

18th and Madison Sts. 

10 St. John's Church, 16th and H Sts. 

11 St. Andrew's Church, 

14th and Corcoran Sts. 

12 St. Stephen's Church, 14t]i St. Ext. 

13 Grace Church, 9th and D Sts. 

14 Epiphauy, G St., N. W. 
16 St. John's Church, Georgetown. 

16 Incarnation, 12th and N Sts. 

17 Trinity Church, 3d and C Sts., N. W. 

Ha St. Agnes Chapel, 

N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. 

18 St. Mark's Church, 

3d and A Sts., S. E. 
" 8t, James' Church, 8th St., N. E. 

20 St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. W. 

21 Ciirist Church, 

G, bet. 6th and 7th Sts. 
-• Emanuel, Anacostia. 

« Christ Church, Georgetown. 

''«'«« Church, Georgetown. 

^' St. Michael aud All Angels' 

23d St. and Virginia Ave. 





TaDDaDDDnD[-3\]aa^ 

□DDoSaDB^ffiDt^^nsHnnnn 



'flDDDl 

'iiDDDDS 



iDDDDDCSc 
IDgD 



Cathedra! Grounds, 
Churches 

AND 

Other Points of Interest. 




'-•G Rock Creek Parish, Rock Creek. 

•-7 St. Luke's Church, 

15th St. and Madison Ave. 

28 Our Saviour, Brookland. 

-'J St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St.. N. VV. 

30 Advent, LeDroit Ave., N. W. 

31 Epiphany Chapel, I2th and C St<i, 
82 The Capitol, 

33 Executive Mansion. 

34 State, War and Navy Departmeuta 

35 Department of Agriculture. 

36 Congressional Library. 

37 Smithsonian Institution. 

38 National Museum. 

39 Pensiou Ollice. 

40 Bureau of Engraving and Printing. 

41 Naval Observatory. 

42 Corcoran Art Gallery. 

43 Navy Yard. 

44 Deaf and Dumb Institution. 

45 Botanical Garden. 

46 Washington Monument 

47 King Hall. 

48 Howard University. 

49 Pennsylvania Station. 

50 Baltimore and Ohio Station. 

51 Treasury Department. 

52 Interior Department. 

53 Post Offlce. 



Churc 



THE INFLU 
A 

I. THE CHURCI 

Rev. 

II. THS < 

Re 

III. THE CHUF 

I 

IV. 

Rev. I 

V. Tl 



Pul 
WOODWARD & 

©IjP OltfU! 



Devoted to th 
Church in 
Was 

Published the 

Address all coi 
all exchanges ti 
Street, N. W. 
tion must reach t 
the 20th of the M 

Subscription Price, 
Clubs of Three 

Church Militi 
714 



®1|^ (Hatlr^ftraL 



THE idea of a Protestant Episcopal Cathedral at the Capital of the 
United States dates back to the earlier part of the XIX cen- 
tury, and the hallowed traditions connected with the present 
Cathedral site in coming centuries, if the world lasts so long, will be 
as beautiful as those connected with the majorit}^ of European Cathe- 
drals, and they are certainly far more authentic. 

After our I^ord rose from the dead, and just before His ascension, 
He gave His great commission to His Disciples, that they should go 
teach all nations, bringing them into the Kingdom of Heaven through 
the Ministry of the Word and the Sacraments, and in accordance with 
this command, the Protestant Episcopal Church emphasizes the min- 
istry of the Word and of the Sacraments side by side, (see Ordination 
Office, etc.) and this is the ideal before the Cathedral in the capital of 
the country. 

Before a stone of the building has been raised. The Mhiisi}'}' of 
ihc Word has been provided for, {i) By the Open-Air Services, which, 
during the summer months, are attended by thousands of people, 
largely non- churchgoers, (2) By various Cathedral Missions in differ- 
ent parts of the District of Columbia, where thousands more hear the 
Word of God, (3) By the office of "Canon Missioner " or Special 
Preacher, (4) By the St. Chrysostom's Fund, which is to be the 
endowment of the Office. 

The Ministry of the Sacrame^its is provided for (i) By the " Jeru- 
salem Altar ' ' in the ' ' Eittle Sanctuary. ' ' Here the Holy Communion 
is celebrated and Daily Services are held, and this Eittle Sanctuary 
has become so hallowed already, that it will undoubtedly be kept, 
like the Portiuncula at Assisi, for all coming time at the side of the 
great Cathedral ; (2) By the " Jordan Font " in the Baptistery, where 
baptism will be administered, as far as possible, according to the 
associations of New Testament times and the traditions of the Primi- 
tive Church. 

The Educational Work of the Cathedral has already begun in the 
Cathedral School for Girls. Another Cathedral School for Boys is 
soon to be erected and other educational institutions will follow. 

The Charitable Work of the Cathedral Foundation has already 
begun, but is still in its infancy. By and by, hospitals, homes for 
children and kindred institutions will arise, or be affiliated with the 
Cathedral Foundation. 

1 




THE PEACE CROSS. 



3l|^ Pniplp*i3 (i^prn-Air lEhruBmirt. 




THE People's Opeti-Air Eveiisont^ which has been held for the 
past two years, is this year to be continued every Sunday after- 
noon oa the Cathedral Site. The services draw together many 
hundreds of worshipers who in all probability would in no other way 
be brought to hear the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. 

ON Sunday, October twenty-third, iSgS, there was raised on the 
Cathedral Site, in the presence of the Bishops, Clergy and Lay 
Delegates of the General Convention of the Church, the President 
of the United States and thousands of people, an lona Cross of stone, 
twenty feet in height, called the Peace Cross. 

This cross was raised not only to mark the foundation of the 
Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, but to commemorate the time of the 
first meeting of the General Convention in the Capital of the United 
States and the ending of the War between Spain and the United States. 

On the face of the Cross is inscribed : The monogram of oui 
Lord, I. H. S. ; the Diocesan coat of arms and description with motto, 
Script lira, Synibo/iim, ^fys^cyilnn, Oido, the basis of Church Unity ; 
the prayer from the Litany for Unity, Peace and Concord to all 
Nations; and on the pedestal, "Jesus Christ Himself being the 
Chief Corner-stone." 



©Ij? CIa%lJral ICatib-iHark. 




In the very first chapter of the Bible, we are told that the Sun shall 
mark the division of time as long as the earth shall stand. 

In the books of Moses, after the children of Israel entered the Holy 
Land, we have frequent allusions to the ' ' land-mark, " as a sacred token 
of ownership. 

It would seem, therefore, very appropriate that these two thoughts 
should be brought together in erecting on the Cathedral Close a monu- 
ment, which will commemorate the purchase and dedication of the 
Cathedral site to God, for all coming time. 

This sketch of the land-mark will show that it is somewhat in the 
form of a pillar. The sun dial above it is in the form of a cross. The 
circle connecting the three arms of the cross is engraved with figures 
marking the hours of the day, as on other sun dials. The shadow 
of the cross will mark the seasons of the Christian year. 

Around the edge of the plate, on which the dial is engraved, appear 
the words : 

" From the rising of the sun, even to the going down of the same, 
my name shall be great among the nations, and in every place incense 
shall be offered unto my name, and a Pure Offering." 

Upon the stones of the pillar will be inscribed the record of those 
who have given the Cathedral land to God. 



J^rn-CEnthrtiral (Eltitrrh nf thr Asmtsinn. 

By a concordat entered iulo with the rector and vestry of the Parish of the 
Ascension, the Church of the Ascension has become the Bishop's Church or Pro- 
Cathedral. All ordinations and Cathedral services are held here, as occasion 
requires. 

Number of Communicants, 450 ; Sunday School Scholars, 252. 
Staff of Clergy: 

The Bishop ok Washington. 
Rev. Clement Brown, Rector. 
Rev. J. R Bicknhll, Curate. 
Snow Court Mission for colored people is also connected with the Pro- 
Cathedral. 

The following Cathedral Missions are under the charge of the Bishop. 

CHAPEL OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, 6th Street, Northeast. 

Number of Communicants, 290; Sunda}' School Scholars, 383. 
Rev. C. Rochford Stetson, Priest in charge. 
Rev. C. S. Abbott, Jr., Assistant Minister. 

ALL SAINTS, Bennings, D. C. 

Number of Communicants, So ; Sunday School Scholars, 62. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 

ST. MATTHEW'S, Chesapeake Junction, D, C. 

Number of Communicants, 63 ; Sunday School vScholars, 36. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 

ST. BARNABAS MISSION, Langdon, D. C. 

Number of Communicants, 31 ; Sunday vSchool Scholars, 30. 
Rev. Nrilson Falls, Priest in charge. 

CHAPEL OF THE NATIVITY, 17th Street, Northeast. 

Rev. Enoch ]M. Thompson, Priest in charge. 
This Mission was begun in Januarj', 1904. 

ST. BARTHOLOriEW'S MISSION. 

Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel, in charge. 
Only recently organized. 

ST. GEORGE'S MISSION, Fort Reno. 

The following Cathedral Missions for colored people are under the supervision 
of the Archdeacon of Washington. 

ST. MONICA'S CHAPEL, 2nd and F Streets, S. W. 

Numl^er oC Communicants, 43 ; Sunday School Scholars, S7. 
Rev. Chas. I. Smith, Priest in charge. 

CALVARY CHAPEL, H Street, Northeast. 

Number of Conimuniciut-!, 27; Sunday School Scholars, i2[. 
Rev. F. I. A. Bennett, Priest in charge. 

ST. PHILIP'S, Anacostia. 

Number of Coiumunicauts, 35 ; Sunday vSchool Scholars, 30. 
Rev. W. V. Tunnell, Priest in charge. 

5 



Slip (Hathriiral ^ttr. 

THE site purchased for tlie Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a 
tract of over forty acres, beautiful]}' wooded with oaks and other 
forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above 
the level of lower Pennsylvania avenue. It cuts against the western sky 
as seen from all parts of Washington. It stands moreover at the junc- 
tion of Massachu.setts avenue, the longest street of the city, anil 
Georgetown avenue. The situation is in the future centre of popula- 
tion by unanimous consent of those best informed as to the city's 
growth. It takes its name from the little church built fifty years ago, 
the histor}' of which five centuries hence will become a hallowed, 
tradition. 

The land originally belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar 
of the Treasury- under President Washington. At several times in its 
histor\- the propert}' would have become the site of a private 
residence and been lost forever to Divine uses had not the little 
church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for 
the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at 
the consecration service of the Church, "The pl.nce whereon thou 
standest is holy ground." The purchase of this land was celebrated 
by the unveiling of the Peace Cross, erected to mark the foundation of 
the Cathedral. 

(The ItnuftUuy nf thr JJrarr (Eross. 

(From the Teace Cross riook.) 

AMONG the closing scenes of the late General Convention (October, 
1S9S) none was more striking tlian the raising of the Peace 
Cross on the proposed site of the Protestant Episcopal Cathe- 
dral on St. Alban's Hill, overlooking the Capital City. 

It was an afternoon wortln^ of the occasion ; one of those shining 
autumnal days that in this latitude gleam like a jewel — a day like a smile 
of God. Of the seven hundred seats on the platform, two hundred 
and fifty were for the choirs and musicians and the clergy occupied as 
many more. The President of the United States and many high of^- 
cials had seats reserved in the centre. Crucifer, choir and cler gy filed 
slowly to the platform and took their seats. Then altogether, from all 
those acres of humanity, there rolled the strains of " From Greenland's 
Icy Mountains." 

At the close of the President's address, Mr. James Nourse. senior 
warden of St. Alban's Church and descendant of the first Registrar of 
the United States Treasury, who was owner of the site, pulled eently 
the cord that held tlie enveloping flag, and its folds fell gracefully on 
either side revealing a cross some twenty feet in height. 



(See Map of Grounds on page 9.) 

After the Cathedral land was bought, a Commission was appointed 
by the Trustees to consider the site of the Cathedral School, donated 
by Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, and where it was to be placed. This involved, 
of course, the position of the future Cathedral itself. 

After the report was made, it was discussed by the Board of 
Trustees, and the general decision was reached that the Cathedral 
should stand on the southern part of the Cathedral Close, where the 
ground descends in steep slopes toward the city. While the exact site 
of the Cathedral is not definitely determined, it will probably approxi- 
mate that indicated upon the map of the grounds. (See page i.) 

It has been a memorable custom in the churches of the Anglican 
Communion to build them with the Chancels toward the East. This 
seems to be quite a distinct peculiarity of our branch of the Holy Catho- 
lic Church and those who are familiar with the old Episcopal Churches 
in Maryland, find they are all erected in this way. 

It is also a very ancient custom to erect the chancel facing that 
point in the east at which the sun rises on the day when the Saint from 
which the Church building is named entered into immortal life. In 
the Cathedral of Washington there is an association far more hallowed. 
The chancel in this diagram faces the east, at that point where the sun 
rises on May 5. According to the most ancient traditions, Christ was 
crucified on March 25th. He consequently rose from the dead on 
March 27th, and .as in the New Testament the Ascension is always 
taken with the Resurrection, the Cathedral Chancel faces the point at 
which the sun rises on the Day of the Ascension. 

Those who are familiar with the contour of the Cathedral Grounds 
will see at a glance that in this position the west front or facade faces 
the juncture of Massachusetts and Wisconsin Avenues. The Cathe- 
dral will stand where the ground is comparatively level, and will 
occupy a site where its majestic proportions and architectural features 
present a quartering view, which will be seen most advantageously 
from the city. 

It is interesting to note in this connection that Ascension Day has 
already been marked by many hallowed associations with the 
Cathedral of Washington. 



iHUt (Ulnar. 




ty / 3 C o A/ 3 y // 



^ K^ /Vd/^ 



•MAP- SHOWING 
C AT HEDJ2AL- ^ITE 



The Cathedral grounds ma}^ be entered from Massachusetts Ave., 
Wisconsin Ave. or Woodley Lane. The proposed site of the future 
Cathedral edifice is marked by the Peace Cross and outlined by granite 
boundary stones. 

Near the south side stands All Hallow's Gate and the Little 
Sanctuar3\ On the north the Baptistery. To the west are St. Alban's 
Church and rectory. At the northwest corner of the grounds is the 
Cathedral School for Girls. 

iHasBarluisptts Abrnup ^Extru^r^. 

Massachusetts Avenue, which will ultimatel}' be the principal 
street of Washington, has recently been extended across Rock Creek 
by the building of a viaduct, and the macadamising of the roadwa)\ 
This forms the principal and shortest approach to the Cathedral grounds 
from the City of Washington. Here All Hallows Gate, the principal 
entrance to the Cathedral, will be raised, and from this centre all the 
roads to the different parts of the grounds will diverge. 

9 



®1|^ ICtttb i'anrtuarg. 




ft i 






# 





*\t'^'5*®S§««c3^l##t:;»*5\yL.-<.'.^^^<K:- ^ 



THE little Saxon Church of St. Lawrence has a 
special interest in connection with the Little 
Sanctuary because the dimensions of both are 
almost identical, 25 ft. by 16 ft. It was built A. D. 
692, by Aldhelm, first bishop of Sherborne, and the 
friend of Boniface, the Apostle to Germany. It is 
probably the only perfect specimen of the " primi 
five Romanesque" style of architecture remaining: 
in all Europe. 

CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE. 

Bradford-on-Avon. 

A Chapel has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All 
Hallow's Gate of the future Cathedral, facing- Massachusetts Avenue on 
the south. This I,ittle Sanctuary where Communion Services, Quiet 
Hours and Retreats may be held, has been given by the children of the 
late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance of her interest in the Cathedral 
of Washington. The Architect was Edward lyansing Satterlee. 

As one enters the Little Sanctuary the first object of interest is the 
stone from the historic lona Cathedral, with the last words of its 
founder, Columba, inscribed thereon : " They who seek the Lord shall 
want no manner of thing that is good." 

This stone has been inserted in the wall at the entrance. 

At the eastern end of the Sanctuary and facing the entrance is the 
Jerusalem Altar, the stones for which were taken from the quarries of 
Solomon in the Holy City of Jerusalem. 

On the west wall of the Little Sanctuary is the following in- 
scription : 

10 



>^ 



®llia Altar 



* 



IIKWX FROM THK KOCKS, OrTSIDIv THlC WALLS OK JERUSALEM 

FROM WHICH THE STOXES OF THE TEMPLE WEKIv OFARRIED 

SOT FAR FROM 

"THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY" 

" WITHOUT THE GATE " 

" NIGH UNTO Tire CITY " 

WHF:RE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED 

AND BURIED, FOR 

IX rilK PLACiv WIIERIC HE WAS CRUCIFIED TIIERIC WAS A GARDEN 

AXD IX THlv GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE " 

" AXD THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," 

FROM WHICH ALSO HE ROSE AGAIN 

FRO:\I THE DEAD 

HAS BEEN GIVEN TO 

THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES, 

MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS : 



Alaska, 

Albaii}', 

Arizona, 

Arkansas, 

Asheville, 

Boise, 

California, 

Central Pennsylvania, 

Chicago, 

Colorado, 

Connecticut, 

Dallas, 

Delaware, 

Duluth, 

Easton, 

East Carolina, 

Florida, 

Fond du Lac, 

Georgia, 

Indiana, 

Iowa, 

Kansas, 

Kentucky, 

Lexington, 



Long Island, 

Los Angeles, 

Louisiana, 

Maine, 

Maryland, 

Massachusetts, 

Michigan, 

Michigan City, 

Minnesota, 

Missouri, 

Newark, 

Nebraska, 

New Hampshire, 

New Jersey, 

New Mexico, 

New York, 

North Dakota, 

North Carolina, 

Oklahoma and 

Indian Territory 
Oregon, 
Pennsylvania, 
Pittsburg, 
Ouincy, 



Rhode Island, 

Sacramento, 

South Carolino, 

South Dakota, 

Southern Florida, 

Southern Ohio, 

Springfield, 

Tennessee, 

Texas, 

Virginia, 

West Virginia, 

Washington, 

Western New York, 

Western Massachusetts, 

Western Michigan, 

Western Texas, 

Kyoto, 

Philippine Islands, 

Shanghai, 

Tokio, 

St. Paul's Rome, 

Mexico, 

Ohio. 



11 



Slj^ S^ruaalrm Altar. 




THE STONES LEAVING JERUSALEM. 

' I "^HK first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country is 
-*- appropriately the altar or communion table around which 
Christ's own people may now, and through all coming genera- 
tions, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and 
ever-living Priest in heaven. 

Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice is laid, or any 
definite thought is bestowed upon its architectural style, its simple 
altar will stand as a witness for Christ and Christ's own ideal of 
Christian brotherhood ; as a witness for the only service of public 
worship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical 
prayers of the primitive Church, and around this altar the coming 
Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. This altar was 
consecrated Ascension Da}^, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly 
all of the Dioceses and Missionarj^ Jurisdictions of the Church. The 
stones themselves of which the altar is made come not only from the 
Holy Land but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The stones have 
been hewn from the lime stone rock of the " Quarries of Solomon," 
the entrance to which is just without the Dasmascus Gate. (See 
illustration of stones.) 



12 



The altar is twelve feet long, four feet high and three feet broad. 
It is severe in its perfect simplicity, without any sculptured ornament- 
ation or carving whatever. On its four sides are inscribed, in New 
Testament words, the record of those great events in the life of Him, 
to whom every knee shall bow of things in heaven and things in earth — • 
the Cruci6xion, Burial, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

3lusrrt|jttmt mi tl|r Altar 




INTERIOR OF LITTI^E SANCTUARY. 

OIl)r iFrmit 

" Whoso Eateth My Flesh and Drinketh IMy Blood Hath Eternal 
Life, and I Will Raise Him Up at the Last Day." 

)5( Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of 
them that slept. For since by man came death by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive. )^ 

^ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto 
the heavens, Jesus the Sou of God, let us hold fast our profession ^ 
Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come 
unto God by Him seeing. ^ He ever liveth to make intercession 
for them. ^ 



13 



Now in tlie place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and 
in the Garden a new Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there 
laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation Day. For 
the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. 

And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, 
there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right hand 
and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father forgive them for 
they know not what they do. © And Pilate wrote a title and put it 
on the cross, and the writing was:. Jesus of Nazareth, the King of 
the Jews. 

ull)? lEast #i&e 

f^ I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for 
evermore. Amen. S 

^ Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; and are 
built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building fitly 
framed together groweth into )^ an holy temple in the Lord. ^ 

And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He vanished 
out of their sight ^ And they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ^ Saying the 
Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told 
Him what things were done in the way, and how © He was known 
to them in breaking of bread. 

)5 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore^ 
which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed the same is made )^ The Head 
of the Corner. ^ 



On the south side of the Altar has been placed the Book of 
Remembrance, containing the names of those who have given tovi?ard 
the Cathedral. Over the opening containing this book is placed the 
Hilda Stone, which was the keystone of an arch in the Ancient Abbey 
of St. Hilda at Whitby. 



14 



(II)f i^xiha ^txinc- 





WHITBY ABBEY, FOUNDED A. D. 658. 

Whitby Abbey was 
founded by Hilda, a grand- 
niece of King Edwin. It 
stood and the ruins still 
remain upon the summit of 
the great Yorkshire cliffs. 
Hilda is celebrated for hav- 
ing established the first 
school for girls in England. 
The greatest title to fame 
which the Abbey possesses 
is the name of Caedmon, 
the Father of English 
poetry, who was a herds- 
man of the Abbey, but like 
x\mos of old he became a 
prophet to the men of his 
day. 

On the south side of the chancel in the Little Sanctuary has been 
placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This 
Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far 
have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington 
Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which 
is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which w^as 
the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbe}' of St. Hilda at Whitby 
in England, bears the following inscription : 

HILDA STONE 

FROM 

WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND 

PREvSENTED TO 

THE W.\SHINGTON CATHEDRAL 

BY 

SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND 

THROUGH 

REV. A. P. LOXLEY 

A. D. IQOO. 

On the north side of ihe Chancel is the Cathedra. 



15 



THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, 
carries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. 
There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was 
founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as 
the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the 
first Christian missionaries. 

Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested 
chat they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness 
to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the 
characteristic carving of Glastonbur\^ and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of 
English architecture that is in the twelfth century. These stones 
form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper ;. 
and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, 
forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the 
back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago- 
Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for 
Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacra- 
ment and Apostolic Order. ' ' Above the old Glastonbury pillars on eack 
side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above 
the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat 
of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the 
inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- 
marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York ;; 
Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk,. 
three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul^ 
A. D. 314. 

The cathedra has the following inscription : 

THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA 

IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OP 

THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

AND PRESENTED ON 

ASCENSION DAY, I90I 

THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH 

ABBEY OP SS. PETER AND PAUL 

ARE GIVEN 

BY THE CHURCHMEN OP GLASTONBURY 

TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA 

FOIi THE CATHEDRAL 

OP SS. PETER AND PAUL 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

16 




CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINB 
A. D. 597. 



17 




lona Cathedral was founded by Columba 
A. D. 565. The Island of lona was given 
to Columba to be used for religious pur- 
poses, and there he also founded a monas- 
tery, to which the whole of northern Scot- 
land and the isles surrounding it owe their 
first knowledge of Christianity, Here were 

lONA CATHEDRAL. . ■ 1 r ^1- i. i. • ^1 1 

trained some or the greatest men m the early 
history of the English Church. The Kings of Scotland were for many 
generations crowned by Columba and his successors at lona on the 
stone which now forms part of the English coronation chair, and when 
they died they were buried in that holy isle. 

In the autumn of 1903, an unexpected and most interesting gift 
came to the Cathedral of Washington, from Scotland. It was from the 
lyord Bishop of Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island 
of lona, the Rev. John Skrine, and was brought to this country by 
Miss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone from the choir of the ancient lona 
Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a link between the early British 
Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apostolic 
or post- Apostolic days, the Church of Restitutus, Eborius and Adel- 
phius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 
314, the Church of St. Columba and Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and 
the Venerable Bede, of Scotland and Northern Britain. 

The last words of St. Columba have been cut upon this stone, and 
when we reflect that he died in 597, it will be seen that this stone, at 
the side of the principal doorway of the Cathedral of Washington, will 
stand as a memorial, which carries us back through more than two- 
thirds of the Christian era. 



all|p ®Uin» ®rpfa. 

In the shadow of the Eittle Sanctuary will be found a little clump 
of olive trees. A great deal of care has been expended upon their 
growth. It is hoped that as the result of this care they will be accli- 
matised to our more northern temperature, and that they will stand 
upon the Cathedral grounds, as a reminder of those olive trees round 
about Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives, with which so many associa- 
tions are connected. 

18 




1!» 







»»' •?» ■*"^" *r 




5Smn0 of ©laHtonburg Abbpg. 




20 



Baronius assigns the founding of 
this Church to Joseph of Arimathea 
A. D. 43. 



At the southeastern cor- 
ner of the Little Sanctuary- 
is the Glastonbury Thorn, 
a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin 
and an offshoot from the 
celebrated thorn tree with 
which so many legends are 
connected, known as the 
Holy Thorn of Glaston- 
bury. One of the legends 
of the Glastonbury Thorn 
is that it sprang from the 
staff of Joseph of Arimathea 
who was sent by the Apos- 
tle Philip to preach the 
Gospel in Britain. On 
reaching Yniswitrin, after- 
wards called Glastonbury, 
he stuck his staff in the 
ground to indicate that he 
meant to stay there, and 
the staff put forth leaves 
and branches, and every 
year on Christmas it 
blossoms. 

King Arthur, one of 
Britain's greatest Kings, 
around whose name are 
gathered the stories of the 
Round Table and the search 
for the Holy Grail, was 
buried, A. D. 532, at Glas- 
tonbury. Giraldus Camb. 
was an eye witness of the 
opening of King Arthur's 
grave in A. D. 1191 by 
Henry II. 



1) M 

M =« 

W O 





21 



THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds 
and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the nave 
and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This building is 
about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a temporary struc- 
ture, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, and also to 
protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. 

The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal 
in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the 
interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the 
Font is used for immersion. 

In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with 
upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter 
of St. Matthew's Gospel, " Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost". While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- 
ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, 
"Feed my Lambs", showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, 
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands 
and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. 

There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own 
story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is 
alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of 
which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, 
so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of 
the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. 

The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in 
the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the 
Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the 
Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- 
cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to ran- 
som His own at the Judgement Day. At the corner of the octagon stand 
the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, Joseph of 
Arimathea, St. James of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew and St. 
Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here represented, 
except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea, who gave 
his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed Lord. The 
figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the burial of 
Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. 

Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have 
been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a 
witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- 
tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of 
Common Prayer. 

22 



Slip Jnriiau JFont. 




Upon the large Brass Tablet on the wall of the Baptistery will 
be seen the names of those, in memory of whom, the statue of the 
Risen Christ, the different das reliefs^ and the Apostolic figures 
were given. Also the names of those who gave the Jordan stones 
and other parts of the Cathedral Font, the majorit}^ of whom 
were baptised or brought to confirmation by the First Bishop of 
Washington. 




Tlie Font iu St. 
Martin's Cliurch at 
Canterbury, .\.D. 597. 



The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wni. Ordway 
Partridge, the sctilptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in 
the Holy Land itself, rather than from mediaeval ideals. 

The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. 



23 




24 



(The Jlnr^au §»tnurs. 




About six months ago, a caravan, bearing a new kind of burden, 
different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have 
been seen wending its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These 
stones were transported in July, 1903, from thebedof the River Jordan, 
to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow the 
baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. 

The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us 
the scene at the River Jordan itself, where the natives clothed in Oriental 
garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. 

Mau}^ are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has 
with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all 
remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord Himself In the 
distance is seen Quasantana, the Mount of the Temptation. 

Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those 
who, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral 
Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, 
in fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His 
Apostles, they were made members of Christ the children of God and 
inheritors of the Kins:dom of Heaven. 



25 



Ull|r Olalti^&ral BtIjooI for (SirlH. 




THE NATIONAI, CATHEDRAL SCHOOE FOR GIRI^S 
On the Phoebe A. Hearst Foundation. 

'T~^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded by 

-*- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington 

and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year 

the building was completed and the school was opened on October 

I, 1900. 

The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- 
ington. The principals of the school are Miss lyois A. Bangs and 
Miss Mary B. Whiton. 

The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of ' ' Christ 
and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading 
all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a 
Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading 
educational thought in this country. 



®I|e CatljpJiral i>rljool for iJflgB. 

BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of 
$300,000 has been bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation. By 
the terms of the will one-half of the bequest is to be used for the 

26 



erection of a building to be known as the L,ane-John.stone Build ing, and 
in loving memory of the sons of the deceased. The balance of the 
$300,000 is to be invested by the Cathedral Foundation as an endow- 
ment fund, the income to be use 1 for the maintenance of the said school- 
While not restricting the general objects of the school, it was Mrs- 
Johnstone's wish that the school be conducted and the fund applied to 
provide for the free maintenance, education and training of choir boys, 
especially those in the service of the Cathedral. 

(ill|0 itnrpBcut (Unat at Arms. 




ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross 
signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not 
to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It expresses the 
idea that while she claims to be only one branch of Christ's Church, 
she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth century of 
what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in primitive days. 
Tlie left side of the shield is blazoned with the coat of arms of Gen. 
Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held from deep convic- 
tion the necessity of separation of Church and State. The arms of the 
Father of His Countrj^ are therefore incorporated into those of the 
Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that the onl}- con- 
nection between Church and State is each individual man. who is at 
once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the Kingdom of 
Heaven. 

The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin 
words 

Scriptiira^ Symbolian, Mvsterhim, Ordo, 
Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis 
for the union of Christendom by the lyambeth Conference in the last 
century. 

27 



The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 
has received a beautiful silver and ebony 
mace from Mr. Fitzhugh Whitehouse 
in memory of his revered father, Bishop 
Whitehouse, who was the founder of the 
cathedral system in the American Church, 
The handle of the mace is of solid ebony, 
with silver embossed rings. At the top 
is a beautiful moulded silver figure of an 
angel, holding in one hand the sword of 
St. Paul and in the other the key of St. 
Peter, as emblems of the two apostles 
from whom the Cathedral bears its ancient 
name. This mace, when the time comes, 
will be consigned to the care of the 
Cathedral Chapter and used on occasions 
of public services when the Bishop is 
present. 

One of these great services was held 
on Sunday, October 25, in the open air 
(see cut on opposite page) . The ravine in 
which the services were held affords 
standing room for twenty-five thousand 
people, and on this occasion fully seven- 
teen thousand people were present. The 
occasion was the Pan-American Con- 
ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- 
sary of the erection of the Peace Cross,, 
when President McKinley spoke. At 
this service President Roosevelt was the 
speaker. 

On the platform were the President, 
an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In 
front of the platform was the Marine 
Band and to the right a choir of four 
hundred men and boys. The clergy of 
the city were still farther to the right. 
Not far away, towered the Peace Cross, 
some of the people not being able to get 
nearer to the platform than its base. 
The service was profoundly impressive. 

28 



V , 










'\y't^-:- -^ 




^^^^^R^ 


SwP^ ^T^^^^^^^H^^^^^^ 


i* 


j-r^. 




^^ r- 


1BS^SfZ::\ ' 1 


1 




<^^^ 




^ 




^Wi^H 


b- 


JEi 




HP^ >;'jl 


"ij^ 


•':_■ . ^}V^TW-, SHBBMHl 


W^m^Mi 




1^ 






y 


iSil 






1^ 


SMEi^^^ 


id 


L'N.>N'*5'^^'"v^>>. C'f^ -;.V; 


■ 4^1 


iS^^lH 


"'^ 


\ ■ 




fl 


im 




- 



29 




30 




31 





Pohick Church 



GEORGE WASHINGTON, the first President of the 
United States, and the one under God to whom the 
nation owes its independence more than to any 
other, was a communicant, vestryman and lay-reader of 
tbe Episcopal Church, and died in it. Pohick Church is 
and always has been the parish church of Mt. Vernon. 
It is five miles from the mansion, and was built in 1768 
from plans drawn by General Washington, a member of 
the building committee. Washington was a vestryman of 
this church for twenty years, never permitting, as Bishop 
Meade says, "the weather or company to keep him from 
church." 




Washington was also a vestryman previous to the 
Revolution in Christ Church, Alexandria. This church 
was erected in 1767. Washington was one of the first to 
buy a pew in this church, and one of the first vestrymen 
chosen. President Washington's pew in this church is 
still preserved as it appeared when occupied by the 
family. While President of the United States, and 
residing in New York, he attended St. Paul's Church ; 
in Philadelphia, Christ Church. 

Christ Church, Alexandria 

®Ir^ iFattIr nf lt|^ iFrampra of tl\s QlnttHtttution of tl|? Initeb ^taf^a. 

We publish below the names of the members of the convention which framed 
the Constitution of the United States, giving their religious affiliations, showing 
that two-thirds of those who signed this all important State paper were by birth, 
baptism or family connected with the Episcopal Church. 

Episcopal Church — George Washington, Rufus King, William Samuel 
Johnson, Alexander Hamilton, David Brearley, Jonathan Dayton, Benjamin 
Eranklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Jared logersoll, James 
Wilson. Gouverneur Morris, George Read, John Dickinson (nominally), Richard 
Basselt, Jacob Brown, Daniel Jenifer, John Blair, James Madison, Jr., William 
Blount, Richard D. Sprieht, John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles 
Pinckney, Pierce Butler, William Few. 

CoNGREGATiONALiST^ohu Langdon, Nicholas Oilman, Nathaniel Gorham, 
Roger Sherman, Abraham Baldwin. 

Presbyterian— William Livingstone, William Patterson, Gunning Bedford, 
Jr., James McHenry, Hugh Williamson, Abraham Baldwin. 

Roman Cathoi<ic — Thomas Fitzsimmons, Daniel Carroll. 

32 



iii)t Uashinytnu (Tathrtiral. 

In General Washington's plan, when it was laid out by Major 
Iv' Enfant, for the Federal City, afterward called by his name, it was- 
provided that there should be a National Christian Church, connected 
with no denomination, but for public functions. It was to have stood 
on the present site of the Patent Office. 

The Washington Cathedral will have a two-fold importance, (i) 
Amid all the majestic civic buildings in the Capital of the country, it 
will stand as a witness for Jesus Christ and his religion. (2) It will stand 
as a witness that His Kingdom is not of this world. That separation 
of Church and State is necessary not only to keep our Republic free 
from ecclesiastical control, but also to keep the Church of Christ herself 
free from State control. Having no favors to ask from the State, she 
can always preach her Gospel, fearlessly bearing witness against all 
forms of moral corruption, whether social or political. 

It is devoutly hoped that the Cathedral will stand for unity among 
Christians, and be an influence for the reunion of Christendom. It will 
stand as representing truly the American type of Christianity, as it 
has been handed down to us by the forefathers from the earliest settlers- 
at Jamestown to the Puritans of New England, whose ancestors were 
for untold generations members of the Mother Church in England . 

The Cathedral will be the house of God for all people, but espe- 
cially for those who unite in themselves the mingled patriotic and 
religious associations of colonial times. It is trusted that all these will 
feel that this Cathedral is a spiritual home for them, and when the lime 
comes that the Episcopal Church recognises, for her part, all that is 
Christlike, and all of primitive spiritual worth in denominational 
life ; while they, on their part, recognise all that is Catholic and Apos- 
tolic in her life, then the prayer of our Blessed Eord for unity will 
indeed be answered. 

iBnarh nf ilntatrrs 

Of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Cohuubia. 

The Right Rev. HENRY Y. SATTERLEE, D. D., LL. D. 

The Right Rev. ALEXANDER MACKAY-SMITH, D. D. 

The Rev. RANDOLPH H. McKm, D. D. 

The Rev. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. 

CHARLES C. GLOVER, Eso., 

JOHN M. WILSON, LL. D., General, U. S. A.. 

The Hon. JOHN A. KASSON, 

The Hon. GEORGE TRUESDELL, 

HENRY E. PELLEW, Esq., 

JAMES LOWNDES, Eso., 

GEORGE DEWEY, Admiral U, S. N., 

CHARLES J. BELL. Eso , 

THOMAS HYDE, Eso., 

The Hon. WAYNE MacVEAGH, 

The Hon. DANIEL C. OILMAN, LL. D-. 



4E\^t iFatllj of tI|F ^tgn^ra of % l^rlarattott of ittb?ppttJ)?ttrp. 



1EptHropalian0. 




T. Jefferson. K. H. Lee. B. Franklin. 




L. Morris. B. Gwinnett. T. Stone. A. Midclleton. J. Wilson. B. Harrison. 




G. Walton. J. Penn. U. Wolcott. K. Morris. S. Chase. Wm. Paca. 




G. Boss. T. Nelson. J.Hewes. G. Clymer. F.Lewis. W. Hooper. 




T. Lynch. F. L. Lee. C. Livingston. E. Kutledge. B. Kusk. E. Gerry. 




G. Taylor. T. Heyward. F. Hopkiuson. G. Wythe. G Read. C, Braxton. 

34 



dnitgrrgatiaitaltatB. 




,1. Aildiiis. .1, llHiiciu-k 




R. Sherman. L. Hall. S. Huntington. W. Whipple. W. Kllery. 




\V. Williams. K. T. I'aiiie. S. Adams. .L Uartlett. M. Thornton. 



IJrriilujtrriaits. 




J. :?mitli. T. .\I. Kreiiu. A. Clark. .I.Wilherspiion. \V. Floyd. 

(Ouakrrs (2) (Ha^ttist ilxttmait (Catlinlir 




s. lliipii-.Lis. i;. .^tofkton. .1. Hart. (•.Carroll. 

Of the fifty-six actual signers of the Declaration of Independence, two-thirds 
(thirty-four) were members of the Ivpiscopal Church. Our authority for this 
statement is the late Bishop Perry of Iowa, who gives all the facts in an interest- 
ing pamphlet entitled " The Faith of the Framers of the Declaration of 
Independence." 

The above photographs are published by courtesy of S. S. McClure Company. 

35 




ST. alban's church and the peace cross, 

Washington, D. C. 
a. D. 1S9S. 




TOMBSTONES OF BISHOP CLAGGETT AND MARY C. CI,AGGETT, HIS WIFE. 
(In St. Alban's Church.) 

36 



IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at 
the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- 
ber, 189S, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- 
gett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on 
American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the 
Feast of All Saints, 1S98, and rest in a vault innnediately under the 
chancel of St. Alban's Church. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the 
English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents 
in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church 
from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself. 

Bishop Claggett (.see portrait) was consecrated First Bishop of 
Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, 
during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- 
tors were : 

Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Connecticut, who was 
consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops; and William 
White (see portrait). Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was con.secrated 
February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by 
Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait), the Archbishop of 
York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is 
situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of 
New York, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and 
Madison, Bi.shop of \'irginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their 
historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the 
Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, 
as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following 
pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. 
Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. 
C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome " by F. 
W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, 
Bishop of Oxford. 

The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- 
sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 




^ 




ARCHBISHOP MOORE 

A. D. 17S3-1805 



SAMUEL SEABURY 

First Bishop of Connecticut 

Consecrated in Scotland 

A. D. 17S4. 




WILWAM WHITE 

First Bishop of Pennsylvania 

Consecrated in England 

A. D. 17S7. 



SAMUEL PROVOST 

First Bishop of New York 

Consecrated in England 

A. D. 1787. 




;;# 



THOMAS JOHN CIvAGGETT 

First Bishop of Maryland 

Consecrated in New York 

A. D. 1792. 



38 



In Apostolic Days, it was held that the Church of Christ 
had no right or authority given her by Christ to on]o^!i/alt' a. 
INIinistry by herself. The Apostolic Ministry means a ^Ministry 
Commissioned by Christ when He chose the Twelve Apostles. 
Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the 
Order of Ministers, thus began by Christ, is perpetuated from 
century to century, until " the end of the days." 

To protect ihis law of Continuity and prevent anj' possible 
break, it has been the Rule of the" Church, from the earliest 
days, that uo man can be admitted as a Bishop in the Church 
of God unless /k/rc' bishops unite in the Laying On of Hands. 
This makes the Apostolic Succession, not like a chain, in which 
if one link is lost, the whole line is broken ; but like a ?iei in 
which there are many hundreds of interlacing lines of succes- 
sion, and therefore, no possibility of any break. 

In the following lists, two or three the such lines are given :. 





Bishops of Jerusalem. 








A.D. 






A.D. 


I. 


James, the Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 


191 




brother. 


35 


29. 


Dolchiauus, 


194 


2. 


Simeon, son of 




30. 


Narcissus, 


195 




Clopas, 


60 


31- 


Dius, 


200 


3- 


Justus I, 


107 


32. 


Germanio, 


207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 


III 


33- 


Gordius, 


2X1 


5- 


Tobias, 


112 


34- 


Alexander, 


237 


6. 


Benjamin, 


117 


35- 


Mazabanes, 


251 


7- 


John I, 


119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 


275 


S. 


Math i as, 


121 


37- 


Zambdas, 


298 


9- 


Philip, 


122 


38. 


Herman, 


300 


lO. 


Seneca, 


126 


39- 


Macarius I, 


310 


II. 


Justus II, 


127 


40. 


Maximus III, 


315 


12. 


Levi, 


128 


41. 


Cyril, 


330 


13- 


Ephraim, 


129 


42. 


Herenius, 


350 


14. 


Joseph, 


131 


43- 


Hilary, 


364 


15- 


Judas, 


132 


44. 


John II, 


3S6 


16. 


Marcus, 


134 


45- 


Praglius, 


416 


17- 


Cassianus, 


146 


46. 


Juvenal, 


424 


18. 


Publius, 


154 


47- 


Anastasius,' 


458 


19- 


Maximus I, 


J 59 


48. 


Martyrius, 


478 


20. 


Julian, 


163 


49- 


Salutis. 


486 


21. 


Caius, 


165 


50. 


Elias. 


494 


22. 


Symmachus, 


168 


51- 


John III, 


513 


23- 


Caius, 


170 




John III conse- 




24- 


Julian, 


173 




crated David first 




25- 


Maximus II, 


178 




Bishop of Meneva, 




26. 


Antonius, 


182 




now St. Davids 




27. 


Capito, 


186 




Wales. 






Bishops 


of St. 


Davids 


, Wales. 




52. 


David, 


519 


60. 


Llunwerth, 




53. 


Cynog, 


544 


61. 


Gwrgwyst, 




54- 


Teilo 




62. 


Gwgan, 




55- 


Ceneu, 




63- 


Eineon, 




56. 


Morfael, 




64. 


Clvdawg, 


712- 


57- 


Haerwnen, 




65. 


Elfod, 




5S. 


Elwaed, 




66. 


Ethelman, 




59 


Gwrnweu, 




67- 


Elanc, 





89 







A.D. 






A.D. 


■68. 


Maelsgwj'd, 




96. 


Sulien, 


I071 


■69. 


Made, 




97- 


Abraham, 


1076 


yo. 


Cadell, ' 


841 


98. 


Rhvddmarch, 


1088 


71- 


Sadwrnfen, 


8^3 


99- 


Wilfrid, 


1096 


■72. 


Novis, 


873 


100 


Bernard, 


III5 


73- 


Sulhaithnay, 




lor. 


David Fitzgerald, 


II47 


74. 


Idwal, 




102. 


Peter de Leia, 


II76 


75- 


Asser, 


906 


103. 


Girald Camb, 


II99 


76. 


Arthwael, 




104. 


G. de Henelawe, 


1203 


78. 


Samson, 


910 


105. 


Jowerth, 


I214 


79- 


Ruelin, 




106. 


A. le Gross, 


1230 


• 80. 


Rhydderch, 




107. 


R. de Carew, 


1256 


81. 


Elwin, 




108. 


T. Bech, 


1280 


82 


Morbiw, 




109. 


D. Martin, 


1296 


■83. 


Llunwerth, 


924 


no. 


H. de Gower, 


1328 


84. 


Hubert, 




III. 


J. Thoresby, 


1347 


85. 


Eneuris, 


942 


112. 


R. Brian. 


1350 


86. 


Ivor, 




if3- 


F. Fastolfe, 


1353 


87. 


Morgeneu, 


944 


114. 


H. Houghton, 


I361 


88. 


Nathan 


961 


1 1 = . 


J. Gilbert, 


1389 


89. 


Jeuan, 




116. 


Guy de Mona, 


1397 


90. 


Arwystl, 




117. 


H. Chicheley, 


1408 


-91. 
92. 
93- 
94- 


Morgeneu, 
Ervin, 
Trahaearn, 
Joseph, 


1023 
1039 
1055 




Henry Chicheley 
was made Arch- 
bishop of Canter- 


95- 


Bleiddud, 


1 06 1 




bury. 






Archb 


ishops 


of Canterbury. 




a 18. 


H. Chicheley, 


1414 


134- 


G. Sheldon, 


1663 


>ii9. 


J. Stafford, 


1443 


135 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


120. 


J. Kemp, 


1452 


136. 


J. Tillotson, 


169 1 


■■121 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


^37- 


T. Tennison, 


1695 


122 


J. Morton, 


14S6 


138. 


W. Wake, 


1715 


'I 23 


H. Dean, 


1502 


139 


J. Potter, 


1736 


124 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


140 


T. Herring, 


1747 


I2S 


T. Cranmer, 


1533 


141 


M. Hutton, 


1751 


•126 


R. Pole, 


1556 


142 


T. Seeker, 


1758 


127 


M. Parker, 


1559 


143 


F. Cornwallis 


1768 


128 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


144 


J. Moore, 


1783 


129 


J. Whitgift, 


1583 




Moore conse- 


•130 


R. Bancroft, 


1604 




crated White first 


I3T 


G. Abbott, 


1610 




Bishop of Pennsyl- 


132 


. W. Laud, 


1633 




vania. 




'1 33 


. W. Juxon, 


1660 









Bishops of the Church in U. 5. 



^45 



White, First Bishop 
of Pennsylv'ia, 1790 
White was a con- 

secrator of Clag- 

gett as first Bishop 

of Maryland. 

146. Claggett, First 

Bishop of Mary- 
land, 1792 

147. Kemp, Md., 1814 

148. Stone, Md., 1830 



149. W^hittingham, 

Md., 1840 

150. Pinkney, Md., 1870 

151. Paret, Md., 1S85 

In 1895 the dio- 
cese of Washing- 
ton was set off 
from the diocese of 
Maryland. 

152. Satterlee, first 

Bishop of Wash- 
ington. 1896 



40 



OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 

A.n. 

St. John, 33-100. 

A. D. 100. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus 
about this time {Iren. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polj'carp, became 
Bishop of Smj'rna. 

Bishops of Smyrna. 

Polycarp, 97-156' 

A. D. 156. In this year Polycarp was martyred. 
He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul 
as Bishop of Lyons. 



Bishops of Lyons. 



Pothinus, 156-177 

A. D. 177. In this 
3-ear Pothinus was 
martyred and was 
succeeded by 

Irenteus, 107 



A.D. 



5- 


Zacharias, 






28. 


Lupus, 




53« 


6. 


Elias, 






29. 


Licontius, 




542 


7- 


Faustinus, 






30. 


Sacerdos, 




549- 


S. 


Verus, 






31- 


Nicetus, 




552 


9- 


Julius, 






32. 


Priscus, 




573 


10. 


Ptolemy, 






Zl- 


Aetherius, 




589> 


II. 


Vocius, 








Aetherius, 


to- 




12. 
13- 
14- 


Maxim us, 
Tetradus, 
Verissimus, 








gether with Vir- 
gilius, Bishop of 
Aries, consecrated 




15- 
16. 

17- 
18. 

19- 


Justus, 

Albinus, 

Martin, 

Antiochus, 

Klpidius, 




374 




Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries Novem- 
ber 16, 597. Au- 
gustine afterward 
became Archbish- 




20. 
21. 


Licarius, 
Eucherius I, 




427 




op of Canterbury. 








Archbishops 


of Canterbury. 






34- 


Augustine, 




596 


46. 


Lambert, 




763^ 


35- 


Laurence, 




605 


47- 


Aethelred, 




793- 


37- 


Melitus. 




619 


48. 


Wulfred, 




803 


37- 


Justus, 




624 


49- 


Theogild , 




830 


38. 


Honorius, 




634 


50. 


Ceolnoth, 




830 


39- 


Adeodatus, 




654 


51- 


Aethelred, 




871 


40. 


Theodore, 




668 


52. 


Plegmund, 




891 




Theodore 


(him- 




53- 


Athelm, 




915 




self a (iree 


k) was 




54- 


Wulfelm, 




024 




consecrated as 




55- 


Odo Severus, 




941 




Bishop by Vitalian, 




56. 


Dun Stan, 




959 




Bishop of 


Rome. 




57- 


Aethalgar,. 




988. 




(See foil. 


3 w i n g 




58. 


Siricus, 




989 




page.) 






59- 


Alfric, 




996 


41. 


Berthwold, 




693 


60. 


Elphage, 




1005 


A'-. 


Tatwine, 




731 


61. 


Lifing, 




1013 


43 


Not helm,' 




735 


62. 


Aethelnoth, 




1020 


44- 


Cuthbert, 




742 


6^,. 


Edisus, 




1038 


45. 


Bregwin, 




760 


64. 


Robert, 




1050. 



41 



■65. Stigand, 

66. Lanfranc, 

67. Anslem. 
•68. Rodulphus, 

69. Corbell, 

70. Theobald, 

71. a'Becket, 

72. Richard. 

73. Baldwin, 

74. Fitzjocelin, 

75. Walter, 

76. Langton, 

77. Wetherfield, 

78. Edmund, 

79. Boniface, 
■80. Kilwarby, 

81. Peckham, 

82. Winchelsey, 

83. Reynold, 

84. Mepham, 

85. Stratford 

86. Bradwarden, 

87. Islip, 

88. Langham, 

89. Whittlesey, 
■90. Sudbury, 

91. Courtney, 

92. Arundel, 

93. Chicheley, 

94. J. Stafford, 



A. D. 






A. D. 


1052 


95- 


J. Kemp, 


14.S2 


1070 


96. 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


1093 


97- 


J. Morton, 


i486 


III4 


98. 


H. Dean, 


1502 


II23 


99- 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


II39 


100. 


T. Cranmer. 


1533 


1162 


lOI. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


1 174 


102. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


I 184 


103. 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


II9I 


704. 


J. Whitgift, 


1583 


II93 


105. 


R. Bancroft, 


1604 


1207 


106, 


G. Abbott, 


1610 


1229 


107. 


W. Laud, 


1^33 


II34 


108. 


W. Juxon, 


1660 


1245 


109. 


G. Sheldon, 


1663 


1272 


no. 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


1278 


III. 


J. Tillotson, 


1691 


1294 


112. 


T. Tennison, 


1695 


I3I3 


113- 


W. Wake, 


171=; 


1328 


I [4. 


J. Potter, 


1736 


1333 


115. 


T. Herring, 


1747 


1349 


116. 


M. Hutton, 


1751 


1349 


117. 


T. Seeker, 


1758 


1366 


118. 


F. Corn wal lis 


1768 


1368 


119. 


J. Moore, 


1783 


1375 




Moore conse 


- 


1381 




crated White first 


1396 




Bishop of Pennsyl 


- 


I4I4 




\ ania. 




1443 









Presiding Bishops of the Church in U. S. 



White first Bishop of 
Pennsylvania was a 
consecrator of Hop- 
kins as first Bishop of 
Vermont. 

Hopkins first Bishop of 
Vermont was a con- 
secrator of Tuttle, 
first Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana. 



122. Tuttle, Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana, 
was translated to Mis- 
souri 1886, and is now 
presiding Bishop of 
the'Church in U. S. 



42 



SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. 

Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. 

IrencEus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177, {Contra Oiitnes ILrreses) 
gives the order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: •' Linus, Anencletus, Clement." 
Iremtus represents the Church of Rome as having been founded " by the /aw most 
glorious apostles, Peter and Paul " ; and then he goes on to say that " the blt^ssed 
apostles having founded and builded the Church, ^committed the ministry of the 
episcopate to Linus. 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition says that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibly 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, the 
Ephesian referred to 
in the Acts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timothy, be- 
came First Bishop of 
Aries, a town not far 
from the present 
city of Marseilles. 

Bishops] of 'Aries. 











\. D. 


Trophimus. 








68 


Regulus. 










Martin I, 








254 


Victor, 








265 


Marinus, 








313 


Martin II. 










Valentine, 








346 


Saturuius, 








353 


Arternius. 










Concerdius, 








374 


Heros, 










Patroclus, 








4T2 


Honoratus, 








426 


Hilary, 








433 


Ravenus, 








44Q 


Augustolis, 








455 


I^eontius, 








462 


Aeonius, 








492 


Ceserius, 








506 


Ananius, 








543 


Aurelian, 








546 


Sapandus, 








557 


Licerius, 








5«5 


Virgilius, 








588 


Virgil 


i u s. 


to- 




gether 


wi 


th A^ 


eth- 




erius, 


Bishop 


of 




Lyons, 


CO 


nsecrated 




Augustine 


as Bish- 




op at Aries Nov 


em- 




ber 16, 


597 









A. D. 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this time the 
son and the daughter 
of the British King 
Caradoc (whom the 
Romans called Car- 
atacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be the 
British Princess who 
was (according to 
Martial, the Roman 
historian,) married 
to Pudens, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (British 
(Llin) is identified 
with the first of the 
long line of the Bish- 
ops of Rome. (Clau- 
dia, Linus and Pud- 
ens are mentioned 
together in II Tim. 
iv : 21 ). 

[Condensed from Ills. 
Notes on English C/iioch 
History bv Rev. C. A. 
Lane.'S. P. C. K.) 

Bishops of Rome. 







A. D. 


I. 


Linus 


67 


2. 


Anencletus, 


79 


3- 


Clement, 


91 


4. 


Evarestus, 


100 


5- 


.Alexander, 


108 


6. 


Sixtus I, 


1x8 


7- 


Telesphorus, 


128 


8. 


Hyginus, 


138 


9- 


Pius I, 


141 


10. 


Anicetus, 


155 


II. 


Soter, 


166 


12. 


P'leutherius 


174 


13. 


Victor I, 


187 


14. 


Zephyrinus, 


198 


15. 


Calixtus I, 


216 


16. 


Urban I, 


221 


^7. 


Pontianus, 


229 


1 8. 


Anteros, 


235 



43 



Bishops of Rome.' 







A. D. 


I9- 


Fabianus, 


236 


20. 


Cornelius, 


251 


21. 


Lucius I, 


252 


22. 


Stephanus I, 


253 


23- 


Sixtus II, 


257 


24. 


Dionysis, 


259 


25- 


Felix I, 


269 


26. 


Eutychiauus, 


275 


27. 


Caius, 


283 


28. 


Marcellinus, 


296 


29. 


Marcellus I, 


308 


30. 


Eusebius, 


310 


31- 


Melchiades, 


311 


32. 


Silvester I, 


314 


33- 


Mark, 


336 


34. 


Julius I, 


337 


35- 


Iviberius, 


352 


36. 


Damasus I, 


366 


37. 


Siricus, 


385 


38. 


Anastasius, 


398 


39- 


Innocent I, 


402 


40. 


Zosimus, 


417 


41. 


Boniface I, 


4t8 


42. 


Celestine I, 


422 


43- 


Sixtus III, 


432 


44. 


Leo I, 


440 


45- 


Hilarus, 


461 


46. 


Siuiplicius, 


468 


47- 


Felix III, 


483 


48. 


Gelasius I, 


492 


49- 


Anastasius II, 


496 


50. 


Symmachus, 


498 


51- 


Hormisdas, 


514 


52. 


John I, 


523 


53- 


Felix IV, 


526 



-Co 


itinued. 


A. D, 


54- 


Boniface II, 


530' 


55- 


John II, 


532 


56. 


Agapetus I, 


535 


57- 


Sylverius, 


536 


58. 


Vigilius, 


540- 


59- 


Pelagius I, 


555 


60. 


John III, 


56o> 


61. 


Benedict I, 


574- 


62. 


Pelagius II, 


578 


63- 


Gregory I, 


590' 


64. 


Sabinianus, 


604 


65- 


Boniface III, 


606 


66. 


Boniface IV, 


608 


67. 


Adeodatus, 


615. 


68. 


Boniface V, 


619 


69. 


Honorius I, 


625 


70. 


Severinus, 


640- 


71. 


John IV, 


640' 


72. 


Theodore I, 


642- 


73- 


Martin I, 


649. 


74- 


Eugenius I, 


654 


75. 


Vitalian, 


658-672: 



Vitalian conse- 
crated Theodore as 
Bishop in A. D. 68, 
and Theodore be- 
came the seventh 
Archbishop of Can- 
terbury. (For the 
line of the Arch- 
bishops of Canter- 
bury, from Theo- 
dore on, see fore- 
going page.) 



44 



Jlppendix. 



the English ghurcb and the Papal eiaims. 



(a) The erroneous claim that the Church of Kugland began with 

King Henry VIII. 
(A) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin 

to the Roman Catholic Church. 

IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, 
having set going the Inree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- 
bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral 
Church at London an estate in Esse-K called Tillingham. This estate, 
given by Kthelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- 
■dral of Loudon (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- 
tively forjijoo years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- 
erty away from the Church of Kome and giving it to the Church of 
England, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of 
P^ngland at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of 
Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- 
teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- 
tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been 
-voided. 

If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to 
which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, 
the 'Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelbert's day, 

(a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; 

(b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- 
bility, transubstautiation, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines 
of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines 
held by that same Church in London at the present time. 

It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- 
land as of Latin origin, rather was it of (5reek. Greek was the lan- 
guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The 
Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- 
ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- 
sion was commonly used until long after the martyrdom of Alban in 
304 or the Council of Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops were 
present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine 
and met on August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three 
Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, 
sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable 
that INIarinus, wlio was Bishop of .-^rles at the time, presided by the 
Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caccilian 
and P'elix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, 
whose decision appears to have had but little elTect. The Bishops of 
Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally- sent its decrees to 



45 



Silvester, wlio was Uiihop of t'.ie imperial city of Kome, but was too- 
aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might 
know what these decrees were,"— but not to wait for his approval 
before they were promulged.) 

II 7vas by order of Pope Damasus, ^66-384, that Jerome fir U translated 
the scriptures into ilie Latin tongue. 

The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, 
wrote in Greek. The earliest principal w^riters of ecclesiastical his-- 
tory wrote in Greek. All the Hcutnenical Councils, their decrees and 
their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. 
The Church of Kome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek 
Christians and Grecised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their 
organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, 
their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, 
Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. 
The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought 
to England with them were. Greek, and the |Latin influence began, 
many centuries later. 

Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin 
influence upon the P^nglish Church, an influence which has been pro- 
ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name 
"the Church of the English," as he called the French (Church "the 
Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman 
Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of 
Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or 
Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be 
the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought 
of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. 

In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, 
and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of 
which resistance the following are a few.historical instances : 

A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a 
council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that diflScult 
cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The 
council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the 
supreme head of their Church. 

In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and. 
Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." 

A. D. 800-900. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now 
extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin 
doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to thi.s 
doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. 

A. ]). looo-iioo. Relying on "William the Conqueror's oath respecting 
their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregor3''s VII's 
summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then 
summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Kome on penalty- 
" deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come 
within lour months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. 

A. D. 1100-1200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "thePopeand 
Patriarch of another world." 

The English council of Clarendon, A. D. 1164, forbade all appeals to 
Rome. 

A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, 
whose first words are. " We have granted to God in and by this our 
present charter and have confirmed for vis and for our heirs forever 
that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and 
liberties inviolable." The Pope commanded Stephen Langton, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action iin 



46 



regard to this charter. Laug:ton refused and Magna Charta stood and 
has since been ratified bj- thirty-three Knglish monarchs. In this same 
century, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 7234 resisted Konian 
encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " 
to his face at Lyons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely 
disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. 

A. D. 1300-1400. In 1336 Parliament passed an act which saidthrit no 
Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of I'ro- 
visors and Prccmunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade 
the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church OflRce 
in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared 
to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the Kin?, and the 
same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to 
any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- 
cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the 
first translation of the Bible into E;uglisli, wrote as follows: "The 
Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and 
never had. 

A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, 
Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: "Resolved, 
That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him 
by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." 

During the reign of Henry Vril, who died in 1547, and his successor, 
Edward Vi (1547-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary 
( '553-1 S58), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- 
sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation 
period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the 
Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate 
houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V offered Queen Eliz- 
abeth to accept the Book of Common Praj^er and the Reforma- 
tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused 
with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over 
this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- 
ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then 
excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate 
themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less 
than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the 
late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known 
as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. 

(The above notes are, for the most part, taken from piiblicatious of 
the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in tl-.e Church- 
man, September 16, 1893, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Gretk 
Church by A. II. Hore.) 



''T~^HE Cathedral land cost nearly twenty cents a foot : $i.oo on every 
-"- 5 square feet will pay the mortgage and completely free the land. 
Every subscriber of one dollar or upwards will receive a FOUNDER'S 
CERTIFICATE, duly signed, showing the number of square feet of 
land given, and his or her name will be inscribed in a Book of 
Remembrance, to be kept in a place especially prepared for it in the 
chancel of the future Cathedral. Such a fire-proof receptacle has been 
placed in the Little Sanctuary, at the side of the Jerusalem Altar, and 
contains the Book of Remembrance. 

For the sake of nationalizing the Cathedral and in accordance with 
the resoluti'^ns passed by the General Convention of the Church in 
1898, it is hoped that churchmen and church women from all parts of 
the country will unite in their offerings for this purpose ; and this will 
be done when believers in Christ and His Church generally realize the 
object and purpose of the "Washington Cathedral. 

$1.00 donates 5 square feet of land. 
$5.00 donates 25 square feet of land. 
$500 donates 2,500 square feet of land. 
Certificates may be taken out in one's own name or by the donor 
in the name of a friend, or in the name of a child, or as a memorial. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or money order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, 1407 Massa- 
chusetts Avenue, Washington, D. C. 



iForm of Irhtap. 

I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant 

Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here 
follows a description of the devise\ unto the said body corporate, its 
successors and assigns forever. 

Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in 
the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the 
presence of each other. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 

48 




4y 



©iff (Katliptiral ©rganiBattnn. 

The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. 
In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate 
and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of 
tlie Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- 
tions, buildings and organisations shall be under two Chapters, called 
respectively the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter 
consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller 
■Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Arch- 
deacons of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, ex-officio, 
the Board of Trustees, ex-officio, the honorary Canons, some of whom 
are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and 
other dioceses. 

The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, Dean, Canon Mis- 
sioner. Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. 

®I|? QIatitfbral Work. 

What It Is Not. 

Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial 
work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with 
that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, 
and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation. 
The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral 
work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. 
The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the 
•Cathedral organisation. 

What It Is. 

We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber 
at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the 
undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with 
:and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that "No 
see in Europe was ever created without a chapter " or body of clergy 
working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and 
charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public 
services of the Cathedral structure itself Although no single stone 
toward the builaing of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the 
work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven 
chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop 
bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The 
National Cathedral School for Girls marks the beginning of the educa- 
tional work. The Open-Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days 
held in the Little Sanctuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of 
the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are 
-evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in 
that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 

50 



®l|r ICar^pr (Cliaptrr. 



THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. 

THE DEAN. 

CANON MISSIONER. 

CANON CHANCELI.OR. 

■CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. 

uH^r Arrljbrarmia : 
REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, 
REV. C. I. La ROCHE, 
REV. W. R. B. TURNER. 

®tfp S'taitbiitg (Enmmittfc nf thf Uiiirrar. 
REV. R. H. McKIM. D. D., 
REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. 
REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, 
REV. R. P. WILLIARIS, 
MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, 
MR. J. H. GORDON, 
MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. 

®l)r Srpasurpr of tltp Sinrcsr. 
MR. W. H. SINGLETON. 

liJnarti nf (Eatliipliral BritatppH. 

(See page 33.) 



MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. 



(lilt? ^t. (!Il)rx|sostiint ]fmxh. 

Provision for a succession of special Cathedral preachers was made 
long ago in the statutes of this Cathedral Foundation, by the establish 
ment of the office of Canon Missioner. The work of the Canon Mis- 
sioner, as the name itself indicates, is to conduct missions, to preach to 
the multitudes, to spread the Gospel message far and wide, and to be 
the representative preacher in the Cathedral pulpit whenever occasion 
requires. 

To accomplish this object " The St. Chtysostom Fund''' has already 
been started, the income of which is to be applied to the silary of the 
Canon Missioner. $6,000 have already been given to this fund, but at 
least $44,000 more will be needed to maintain a clergyman in a position 
which would conimmd all his energies and occupy all his time. 

The St. Chrysostora Fund is established not only to support a 
Canon Missioner in (?«'' day and generation, but to endow a permanent 
Office and provide f^r a SUCCESSION of Cathedral preachers, each one of 
whom will be, as age f:)llows age, a living voice to proclaim the Gospel — 
the good news from Heaven — to sin-burdened souls. 

51 




52 



QIl|rnnolo9g. 



1791. Cjiigress decides tint the Federal City in the uew Federal district shall 
be the Capital of the United States. 

1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 

1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 

1855. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Alban. 

i865. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 

1893. iEpipI)attu. (January 6th, ) charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation 
granted by Congress. 

1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 

1896. STraHt nf tlje Aitttutttiatimt, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington . 

1898. Cathedral land bought for 1245,000. 

General Convention held in Washington. 

Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter 
and Paul. President McKinley made an address. 7,000 persons present 

All ^aintH, Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 

1899. Aarfnaimi Say, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 

1900. Aarpnaiott Hay, The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 

1901. Aarniaiatt Say, the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close. June 25-28th. Rev. C. H. 
Brent, of Boston, conductor. 

1902. Aarpuaiou Sau, the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. 
The Ivittle Sanctuary dedicated. 

Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 9-1 2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, 
D. D.J of New York, conductor. 

1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Conductor 

the Bishop of the Diocese. 

The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an institu- 
tion of the Diocese of Washington. 

AarcnaioH Say, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- 
cration of Hilda Stone. 

Bequest of 1300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral School 
for Boys. 

Open-air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by 
President Roosevelt ; 17,000 persons present. 



l^xm tiXBt 



The BuitDiNG OF a CathedraIv . . . |i.oo 

By The Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, D. D. 

The Cathedral Diary for 1903 10 

The Ascension Day Book 10 

Missionary Postal Cards 02 

Mounted Views of Cathedral Grounds and other 
Illustrations Contained in the Ascension Day 

Book 10 

Sermons Preached by Chaplain Pierce at Open-Air 

Services During Summer of 1903 10 

Souvenir Postal Cards OF IviTTLE Sanctuary 10 

Souvenir Postal Cards of Peace Cross 10 

Sent post paid to any part of the United Slates. 

Address, 
The Washington Cathedral Missionary Library, 
Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C, 



Page. 

The Peace Cross 2 

People's Open-Air Evensong 3 

Cathedral Land-Mark 4 

View of Washington 6 

Map of Cathedral Grounds 9 

The Little Sanctuary and Church of St. Lawrence 

IN Miniature 10 

The Jerusalem Altar ... 12-13 

The Hilda Stone AND Whitby Abbey 15 

The Cathedra and Chair of St. Augustine in 

Miniature 17 

Iona Stone 19 

The Glastonbury Thorn ' 20 

Gathering the Jordan Stones 21 

The Cathedral Font and Queen Bertha's Font in 

Miniature 23 

Panel of Resurrection of the Cathedral Font . 24 

Cathedral School for Girls 26 

The Mace 28 

Procession October 25, 1903 29 

Peace Cross Service, October 23, 1898 30 

Pan-American Service, October 25, 1903 31 

George Washington and Pohick Church and 

Christ Church in Miniature 32 

Signers of Declaration of Independence 34-35 

Peace Cross and St. Alban's 36 

Bishop Claggeit's Tomb . 36 

The First Bishops OF American Church 38 

Founder's Certificate .... 49 

First Open-Air Service 52 

Map of Washington Insert 



54 



®ahl0 at (UmttPutH. 

Page 

The Cathedral i 

The Peace Cross 3 

The People's Open Air Evensong 3 

The Cathedral Land-Mark 4 

Cathedral Missions 5 

The Cathedral Site 7 

The Unveiling of the Peace Cross 7 

Proposed Site of Cathedral Edifice 8 

The Cathedral Close 9 

Massachusetts Avenue Extended 9 

The IvITTle Sanctuary 10 

The Jerusalem Altar 11 

The Hilda Stone 15 

The Glastonbury Cathedra 16 

The Iona Stone 18 

The Olive Trees 18 

The Glastonbury Thorn 20 

Cathedral Font and Baptistery 22 

The Jordan Stones 25 

The Cathedral School for Girls 26 

" " " Boys 26 

The Diocesan Coat of Arms 27 

The Mace 28 

George Washington 32 

The Washington Cathedral 33 

Bishop Claggett 37 

The Historic Episcopate 39 

The English Church and the Papal Claims. ... 45 

Founder's Certificate 48 

The Cathedral Organisation 50 

The Larger Chapter 51 

St. Chrysostom's Fund 51 

Chronology 53 



PRESS OF BVRON S. ADAMS. 



55 



The Washington Cathedral 



BRIEF FINANCIAL STATEMENT. 

Mount St. Alban property (over 30 acres), cost- -$245,000.00 

35th Street front (3^3 acres) 24,256.00 

Massachusetts Avenue front on the south, about 

six acres 22,171.00 

Total cost of land owned by Cathedral Fonndation $291,427.00 

School building, erected by Mrs. Hearst $204,715.40 

The Jerusalem Altar and L/ittle Sanctuary 4,500.00 

The Cathedral Baptistery and Jordan Font 22,470.96 

The Peace Cross, laying out roads, grading, etc , 

estimated 3, 000. 00 

Equipment of Cathedral School, improve- 
ments, etc 37,419.31 

Endowment of Canon Missioner Fund 6,000.00 

278,105.67 

Bequest of Mrs. Johnston (to be paid soon) 300,000.00 

Total cost of Cathedral property $869,532.67 

Residue of mortgage on land 80,000.00 

Net value of Cathedral property, after deducting mortgage--$789,532.67 

The total debt is less than one-ninth the total value of the property. 

While the mortgage debt is now very small compared with the value 
of the property, it is of the utmost importance that it should be paid 
and released, if possible, at once, for no definite steps can be taken 
toward the erection of the Washington Cathedral itself until the land 
is freed by the payment of this debt of $80,000. The whole of this 
amount is held in eighty One Thousand Dollar Notes drawing 

interest at 4^ per cent., each payable at any time. Eighty subscrip- 
tions of $1,000 each will consecrate the land to God for all coming time, 



56 



First route, via Capital Traction cars to $26. Street, Georgetown, 
connecting every half hour with the cars of the Georgetown and Ten- 
nallytown road, passing the gate. 

Second route, via Metropolitan cars to ^26. Street, Georgetown, 
connecting with Georgetown and Tennallytown cars every half hour ; 
one fare each way. 

Third route, via Chevy Chase cars to Cathedral Avenue, about fif- 
teen minutes' walk from the grounds. 

The Cathedral grounds are also within easy driving distance of the 
city. The route may be varied by driving out via Connecticut and 
Cathedral Avenues and returning over the new Massachusetts Avenue 
extension (now nearly completed) or over the Georgetown and Ten- 
nallytown road. 

Cathedral School telephone, West 452. 



St. Agnes 
Industrial Home, 

3017 O Street. 



Under the charge of the Sisters of the 
!Epiphany. 



Orders taken for Illumlnatirvg and 
Fine Hand Sewing. 

Telephone, W 214. 



lEpiecopal le^^e, lEar 
anb ZThroat Hospital 

IU7 Jfiftcentb Street. 

Dispensary Hours, Daily (Sundays Excepted) 

1 to 2.30 P. M. 

Visiting Hours, Daily, 3 to 5 P. M. 



We would call attention to the special needs 
of the New Hospital which has just been com- 
pleted. 

NEEDS. 

100 Instruments from $1 up to $20. 
Two Dressing Carriages, $24. 
Bed and furnishings, $30. 
Furnisiiings for two Diet Kitchens. 
Furnishings for Dining Rooms. 
Furnishings for Kitchen. 

Any further information will be given by 
Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The Farragut ; Mrs. Geo. B. 
Stetson, 1441 Mass. Ave., or Miss Eva Simonton, 
Superintendent, at the Hospital. 



National Cathedral School 

BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE? 
ORAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY 

Ipboebe a* Bearet 

The Church School of the Diocese of Washington. 

The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL. D., 
President of the Board of Trustees. 



Fireproof building the gift of Mrs. Hearst. 
Park of 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. 

Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped 

WITH NEW StEINWAY PiANOS, 

Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical, and 
Biological Laboratories. 

Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for 
College. Graduate Courses. 

Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. 



SEND FOR YEAR BOOK. 



Address the PrincipoLls* 

Miss BANGS and Miss WHITON. 

Mount St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



Price, 25 Cents 



Hdcnd Book 




The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 

Mt. St. Alban, Washrngton, D. C. 



The Christian and Non-Christian World 

A Series of FIFE MAP"-. 

Showing the Growth of the Kingdom of Light from 

A. D. loo to A. D. 1900 



Price, ONE DOLLAR 

lududiug Wall Map of Christian and Non-Christian World, A. D. 1904, 
in Colors ; Size, 1SX36 



Sent, postpaid, on receipt of price. The National Cathedral 

jNUssionary "IJlnary, ^^It, St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



®l}r (Cljitrrli Militant 

" «^ni^itiJia, S'tjutltnhtm. 
fJltjBtrriinn, (Driin " 



Devoted to the Interests of the 

Church in the Diocese of 

Washington. 



Published the 1st of the Month. 



Address all correspondence and send 
all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N 
Street, N. W. All matter for publica- 
tion must reach the Editor not later 
than the aoth of the Month. 

Subscription Price, • One Dollar per Year. 
Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Bach. 



Church Militant Office. 

714 l>th Street. N. W. 



Ttie Washington Catliedfal 

H0USTST.AIBA1I,W4SHIN6T0N,D.C, 




The books are loaned under the fol- 
lowing conditions ; 

Any person borrowing (i) will be 
responsible for loss or damage; (2) 
must return the same within two 
weeks. After that time a fine of two 
cents a day is imposed. 

The Library is small and very in- 
complete. Gifts of books or other 
publications, or of money for further 
purchases and for distribution of Mis- 
sionary literature will be gratefully 
received. 



( Wa! 

l^Catl 
2 Pro- 



(\\Tiii:i' 



:al (if tlio 
century. 
It Cathc- 
ill he as 
itliedrals. 



7 St. Ai scension. 

8St.M houl.l o(, 

tliroui^h 
,nce w itli 
the luiii- 
rihiiation 
le capital 



9 St. t; 



10 St. ,Ic 


11 St. A- 


12 St. St 


li) Clrac* 


14 Eplpl 


15 St. Jo 


16 lucnr 


17 Triui 


17a St. A 



' a stone 
.\s, which 
f people, 
s in dif- 
inre hear 

IS St. Ml '■ ^^pocial 

e enclow- 

l'>\ the 
>ly t'oni- 
lis Little 
Iquhtedly 
. the side 
aptistery. 
111.;- ti) the 
le Prinii- 

1111 in the 
\vs is in 
low. 

^ already 
Allies t\)r 
with the 



11' St. Ja: 


20 St. Pa 


21 Christ 


22 Enimi 


23 Chrlsl 


24 Grace 


25 St. Ml 


20 Rock 


27 St. Lu 



rvVA«Hi50T0.vCATHEr.p.AL Grounds 

2PKO-CATHEDP.AL.ChurchOfthe 

Ascension. 

Cathki^baI' Missions : 

;i Church of Good Shepherd. 

Under the Archdeacon. 
4 St. Monica. 
.0 Cttlvary. 
C St. Philip's. 
7Ht.Alban'H,Mt.St.Alban. 

8 Ht. Marxaref* Church, 

Virginia Ave. Ext. 

9 Ht. Thomab' Church, 

ISlhand Madison HtH. 
I„ Kt. .rohn'H Church, IGth and H Sta. 
II Ht, Andrew's Church, 

Mtli and Corcoran Sts. 
n Kl. HU'phon'H (Jhurch, llth St. Kxt. 
i:; (irncu Church. IHh and U Sis. 

II Kplphuny,(;St., N. W. 

I., Ht. John's Church, GeorKetown. 
Hi Incarnation, 12th and N Sts. 
17 Trinity Cliurch.M and CSl8.,N. W. 
17(1 81. Agnes Chapel, 

N. Y. Ave. and 1th St., N. W. 
IS ,Sl, Mark's Church, 

;•,(! and A Sts., S. E. 

III Ht. .Innii's' Cliurcli, 8tli St., N. E. 
'.'(I Ht. Paul's (;hurch, 'ilid St., N. W. 
■.!! Christ Church, 

d, l)Ct. CthandTth Sis. 
" ' Knnnnnui'I, AnacosUa. 
'.':; Clirlsl (Munch, (ieorKCtown. 
1\ (.irnccChurdi, GcorKctown, 
•jri St. MIcluiol and All Angels', 

•j;'.d SI. and Virginia Ave. 
■J(! Uodv Creek Parish, Rocli Croelc. 
27 St. Luke's Cluireh, 

15th Sl.aud Madisou Ave. 
'.'X Our Saviour, Brooklaud. 
'.".) St. Mary's (Miapol, 'J;U1 St., N. W. 
30 Advent, LeDwit Ave., N. W. 
St I'^piphany Chapel, PJth and C Sts. 
'.'>'J The Capitol. 
SI! Kxecutlvo Mansion. 
81 St«te, War and Navy Departments. 
!VS nepartmontof Agriculture. 
Sii Congiessional Library. 
S7 Smlthsouiau Institution. 




;>S National Museum. 

39 Pension Office. 
•10 Bureau of Engraving and Printing. 

41 Naval Observatory. 

42 Corcoran Art Gallery. 

40 Navy Yard. 

W Peaf and Dumb Institution. 
i;> Bot^anioal Garden. 
U> Washington RUiuun\cnt. 
17 King llall. 
■IS llowaid I'uiversity. 
10 Pennsylvania Station. 
."lO Baltimore and Ohio Station. 
r>l Trensuiy Deparlwout. 
.■>.! Interior Deimrtment. 
M Post Olhce. 



Routes to the Grounds. 

First, ronto, via Ciii>i{al Trac- 
tiiMi lavH to ;>2d Strot^t, George- 
town, coiuuH'tino; every half 
unir with the oars of the 
(ioorij;otown and 'rennallytown 
road, pa!SHinj» the gate. 

St'cond route, via Metropolitan 
carw to ;>2d Street, Georgetown, 
connecting with Georgetown 
and Tennallytown cars every 
'20 minutes ; one fare each way. 

Tliird route, via Chevy Chase 
cars to Cathedral Avenue, about 
fifteen minutes' walk from the 
grounds. 

The Cathedral grounds are 
also within easy driving distance 
of the city. The route may be 
varied by driving out via 
Connecticut and Cathedral 
Avenues and returning over the 
new Massachusetts Avenue 
extension (now nearly com- 
pleted) or over the Georgetown 
and Tennallytown road. 



The( 



Including 



Sent, 
Missionai 



Devoted 
Churc 



PubHshe< 

Address ; 
all exchani 
Street, N. > 
tion must 
than the 2c 

Subscription 
Clubs of 

Church ] 



Ottj^ (Eatb^&ral. 



THE idea of a Protestant E])isc()pal Cathedral at the Ca])ital of the 
United States dates baek to the earher part of tlie XTX century, 
and tlie hallnwed trachtions connected willi ihr ])resent Cathe- 
dral site in coniini^- centuries, if the world lasts so lon<^-. will be as 
beautiful as those connected with llie niajorit}' of Iuiro])ean Cathedrals, 
and the}- are certainly far more authentic. 

.After our Lord rose from the dead, and just before His ascension, 
lie i;ave llis ^reat commission to Mis l)isci])les, that they should .^'o 
teach all nations, bringing- them into the Kingdom of I leaven through 
the Ministry of the Word and the Sacraments, and in accordance w ith 
this command, the Protestant Episcopal Church (.ini^hasizes the min- 
istry of tile Word and of the Sacraments side 1)\- side (see ( Jrdination 
( )ffice, etc.), and this is the ideal before the Catlieiiral in the capital 
of the country. 

'I'hc Ministry of flic Word has been provided for before a stone 
of the building has been raised, ( i ) l'>\' the ( )])en-.\ir .Ser\-ices. which 
during tlu' sunnner months, are attendetl by thousands of people, 
largel\ non-churchgoers. (2) \\\ \arious Cathedral ?>^lissions in dif- 
ferent parts of the District of Columbia, where tliousands more hear 
the Word of God, (3) P)y the office of "Canon Missioner" or Special 
Preacher, (4) By the St. Chr^'sostom's Eund, which is for the endow- 
ment of the Office. 

The Ministry of tlic Sacraments is provided for (i ) \'.v ilu' 
"Jerusalem .Altar" in the ""Eittle Sanctuarx." Mere the lloK ( oui- 
inunion is celebrated and Mail)- Serx'ices ;ire held, and this Lirile 
-Sanctuary has become so hallowed already, that it will mulouhtedh- 
be kept, like the Portiuncula at .Assisi. for all coming time at the side 
of the great Cathedral; 12) I'>_\- the "Jordan l'"ont" in the r>ai)tisler\-, 
where baptism will be administered, as far as possible, according to the 
associations of .\'ew Testament times and the traditions of the Primi- 
ti\e C hurch. 

The Edncational Work of the Cathedral has already begun in the 
Cathedral School for ( .iris. The Cathedral School for P.ovs is in 
process of erection, and other educational institutions will follow. 

77;r Charitable Work of the ('athedral I'oundation has alreadv 
begun, but is still in its intancy. l')_\- and b\-, hos])itals, h(imes for 
children and kindred institutions will arise, or be affiliated with the 
("athe<lral I'ounclation. 

1 




THE PEACE CROSS 



(Ull^ P^oplp Wpm-Axr iEfafttaong. 




THE People's Open-Air Evensong" which has been held for the 
past four years, is this year to be continued every Sunday after- 
noon on the Cathedral site. The services draw together many 
hundreds of worshipers who in all probability would in no other way 
be brought to hear the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. 



al|e T^mct Cross. 



Ox Sunda}'. October twenty-third. 1898, there was raised on the 
Cathedral Site, in the presence of the Bishops, Clergy and Lay 
Delegates of the General Convention of the Church, the Presi- 
dent of the United States and thousands of people, an lona Cross of 
stone, twenty feet in height, called the Peace Cross. 

This cross was raised not only to mark the foundation of the 
Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, but to commemorate the time of the 
first meeting of the General Convention in the Capital of the United 
States and the ending of the War between Spain and the United States. 

On the face of the Cross is inscribed : The monogram of our 
Lord, L H. S. ; the Diocesan coat of arms and description with motto, 
Scriptiira, Syiiibolii))}, Mystcriitin, Ordo, the basis of Church Unity; 
the prayer from the Litany for Unity, Peace and Concord to all 
Xations : and on the pedestal, "Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief 
Corner-Stone." 

3 



QIatlirbral (E!)urrl|^0 anb HtBatona. 



^ro-CIatlirbral QHjurrlj aftlfe ABrpnatnit. 

By a concordat entered into with the rector and vestry of the Parish of the 
Ascension, the Church of the Ascension has become the Bishop's Church or Pro- 
Cathedral. All ordinations and Cathedral services are held here, as occasion 
requires. 

Number of Communicants, 450 : Sunday School Scholars, 250. 
Staff of Clergy : 

The Bishop ok Washington. 
Rev. Clement Brown, Rector. 
Rev. J. R. Bicknell, Curate. 
Snow Court Mission for colored jieople is also connected with the Pro- 
Cathedral. 

CHAPEL OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, 6th Street, Northeast. 

Number of Communicants, 290; Sunday School Scholars, 3S_:;. 
Rev. C. Rochfori) Stetson, Priest in charge. 
Rev. C. S. Aiuuitt. Jr., Assistant Minister. 

ALL SAINTS, Benning, D. C. 

Number of Connnunicants, 80; Sunday School Scholars. OJ. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 

Sr. MATTHEW'S, Chesapeake Junction, D. C. 

Number of Communicants, 63; Sunday School Scholars. 36. 
Clerg}- of (iood Shepherd Cha])el in charge. 

CHAPEL OF THE NATIVITY, 17th Street. Northeast. 

Rev. Enoch M. Thompson, Priest in charge. 
This Mission was begun in January, 1904. 

ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S MISSION. 

Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 
Only recently organized, 

ST. GEORGE'S MISSION, Fort Reno. 

The following Cathedral Missions for colored people are under the super- 
\ision of the Archdeacon of Washington. 

ST. MONICA'S CHAPEL, 2nd and F Streets, S. W. 

Number of Communicants, 43: Sunday School Scholars, 87, 
Rev. Ch.\s. 1. Smith. Priest in charge. 

CALVARY CHAPEL, H Street, Northeast. 

Number of Connnunicants, 27; Sunday School Scholars. 121. 
Rev. F. I. A. Bennett, Priest in Charge. 

ST. PHILIP'S, Anacostia. 

Number of Communicants. 35 ; Smiday School Scholars, 30. 
Rev. W. \'. TiNNEL, Priest in charge. 

5 




VIEW OF CITY FROM PEACE CROSS. 



A. i. laga-ians. 

INCREASE OF LAND. 

Jan. I, 1S98. — At this date the Cathedral Foundation possessed not a single dollar 
of available assets, because the old site re\'crte(l to former owners, 
who had donated it only on condition that the Cathedral should be 
built upon it. 

Sept. 7, 1898. — The INIount St. Alban property (north frontage, 
Woodley Road; west frontage, Wisconsin Ave.) was 
purchased for $245,000 00 

May 2T, 1902. — A part of the Newlands tract, a narrow strip of land 
between east line of the Cathedral Close and (proposed) 
3Sth Street, and fronting on the latter, was puixhased for 24,256 00 

Tune 26, 1903. — A narrow strip of land, between the south and east 
boundary of Cathedral property and 35th street : giving 
frontage on Massachusetts Ave. and Galveston Street, 
purchased for 22,171 00 

DECREASE OF DEBT. 

Jan., 1899. — Total amount of mortgage $162,000 00 

Jan., 1902 
Jan., 1903 
Jan., 1904 
Jan., 1905 
Apr., 1905. — " " " " 67,000 00 

Note. — The different undesignated bequests, with one anonymous donation of 
$20,000, received in 1902 and 1903, were applied to paying the debt. Interest in 
full has been paid semi-annually up to date, January i. T905. 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES. 

Mount St. Alban property (over 30 acres) cost $245,000 00 

35th Street front (y/s acres) 24,256 00 

.Massachusetts .-\vcnuc fronton the south ( aliout 6 acres ) 22,171 00 

To^al cost of land owned by Cathedral Foundation $291,427 00 

Phabe A. Hearst Building. Cathedral School for Girls. $204,715 40 

The Jerusalem Altar and Little Sanctuary 4.500 00 

i'he Cathedral Baptistery and Jordan Font 22,47096 

The Peace Cross, laying out roads, grading, etc., 

estimated 3,000 00 

Equipment of Cathedral School (Bruce Inmd), etc.... 37,4T9 31 

Endowment of Canon Missioner ^^ln(l 6,000 00 

278,105 67 

Lane-Johnston Building Boys' School and Endowment 300,00000 

Building Fund of the Cathedral Editke 2,500 00 

Total value of Cathedral property 872,032 67 

Residue of mortgage on land 67,000 00 

Net value of Cathedral property, after deducting mortgage $805,032 67 

7 



131,000 00 

106,000 00 

95,000 00 

78,000 00 



THE site purchased for the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a 
tract of over forty acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and other 
forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above 
the level of lower Pennsylvania Avenue. 

The land originally belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar 
of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times in its 
history the property would have become the site of a private 
residence and be lost forever to Divine uses had not the little 
church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for 
the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at 
the consecration service of the Church " The place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground." The purchase of this land was celebrated 
by the unveiling of the Peace Cross, erected to mark the foundation 
of the Cathedral. 

The site proposed for the Cathedral edifice is a little south of the 
center of the Close, the west front being marked approximately by the 
Peace Cross. 

The building will extend east five hundred feet, the chancel being 
so placed as to face the rising sun on the traditional site of our Lord's 
Ascension — May 6. 

In the deep ravine east of the Chancel there is to be an immense 
amphitheatre, capable of seating twenty thousand people, and over- 
looking the whole City of Washington. The present temporary open- 
air service platform and seats lie for the most part in what will be the 
south transept of the Cathedral. 

South of the west front of the Cathedral is the Little Sanctuary, 
containing the Jerusalem Altar, the Glastonbury Cathedra, the Hilda 
stone, the lona stone, and other objects of interest. Through the 
archway of the Little Sanctuary is seen the Glastonbury Thorn, a 
shoot of the celebrated Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. 

Beyond the All Hallows Gate of the Little Sanctuary is the 
Cathedral Choir School, facing the future cloister of the Cathedral. 

North of the proposed Cathedral site stands the Baptistery, con- 
taining the beautiful white marble font, with its lining of stones from 
the River Jordan. 

West of the Baptistery stands St. Alban's Parish Church, under 
whose chancel lies buried the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, the 
first bishop consecrated on American soil. The tombstones of the 
Bishop and his wife, with the epitaph written by Francis Scott Key, 
stand in a wall of the church. 



The Cathedral Scliodl fcir ( iirls, doiialed by Mrs. I'h(ebe 1 learst. 
stands in tlie northwest corner of the Close, the first buihhn;;- of the 
series whiclT are to form three threat (luads, as inchoated on plan. 




l3r-w.i~ 



MAP 

l/V^JH//VGrON C/!TN£D/9AL 

O/JTWCT O/- COLi/Ma/ZI. 




10 



elljr ICtttk ^aurtuarg. 




THE little Saxon Church of St. Lawrence has a 
special interest in connection with the Little 
Sanctuary because the dimensions of both are 
almost identical, 25 ft. by 16 ft. It was built A. D. 
692, by Aldhelm, first bishop of Sherborne, and the 
friend of Boniface, the Apostle to Germany. It is 
probably the only perfect specimen of the " Primi- 
tive Romanesque " style of architecture remaining 
in all Europe. 

CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE. 

Bradford -on- A von. 

A Chapel has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All 
Hallow's Gate of the future Cathedral, facin^^ Massachusetts Avenue 
on the south. This Little Sanctuary where Communion Services, 
Quiet Hours and Retreats may be held, has been given by the children 
of the late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance of her interest in the 
Cathedral of \\'ashington. The Architect was Edward Lansing 
Satterlee. 

As one enters the Little Sanctuar}- the first object of interest is the 
stone from the historic lona Cathedral, with the last words of its 
founder, Columba, inscribed thereon : "They who seek the Lord shall 
want no manner of thing that is good." 

This stone has been inserted in the wall at the entrance. 

At the eastern end of the Sanctuary and facing the entrance is the 
Jerusalem Altar, the stones for which were taken from the quarries of 
Solomon in the Holy City of Jerusalem. 

lona Cathedral was founded by Columba 
A. D. 565. The Island of lona was given 
to Columba to be used for religious pur- 
poses, and there he also founded a monas- 
tery, to which the whole of northern Scot- 
land and the isles surrounding it owe their 
first knowledge of Christianity. Llere were 
trained some of the greatest men in the early 
history of the English Church. The Kings of Scotland were for many 
generations crowned by Columba and his successors at lona on the 
stone which now forms part of the English coronation chair, and when 
they died they were buried in that holy isle. 

In the autumn of 1903, an unexpected and most interesting gift 
came to the Cathedral at Washington, from Scotland. It was from the 
Lord Bishop of Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island 




lONA CATHEDRAL. 



11 



of lona, the Rev. John Skrine, and was brought to this country by 
Miss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone from the choir of the ancient lona 
Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a Hnk between the early British 
Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apostolic 
or post-Apostolic days, the Church of Restitutus, Eborius and Adel- 
phius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 
314, the Church of St. Columba and Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and the 
Venerable Bede, of Scotland and Northern Britain. 

The last words of St. Columba have been cut upon this stone, and 
when we reflect that he died in 597, it will be seen that this stone, at 
the side of the principal doorway of the Cathedral of Washington, will 
stand as a memorial, which carries us back through more than two- 
thirds of the Christian era. 




On the west wall of the Little Sanctuary is the following in- 
scription : 



^ 



Sljia Altar 



* 



HEWN FROM THE ROCKS, OUTSIDE THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM 

FROM WHICH THE STONES OF THE TEMPLE WERE QUARRIED 

NOT FAR FROM 

"THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY " 

" WITHOUT THE GATE " 

"nigh UNTO THE CITY " 

WHERE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED 

AND BURIED, FOR 

IX THE PLACE WHERE HE WAS CRUCIFIED THERE WAS A GARDEN 

AND IN THE GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE " 

" AND THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," 

FROM WHICH ALSO HE ROSE AGAIN 

FROM THE I^EAD 

HAS BEEN GIVEN TO 

THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES, 

MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS : 



Alaska, 

Albany, 

Arizona, 

Arkansas, 

Asheville, 

Boise, 

California, 

Central Pennsylvania, 

Chicago, 

Colorado, 

Connecticut, 

Dallas. 

Delaware, 

Duluth, 

Easton, 

East Carolina, 

Florida, 

Fond du Lac, 

Georgia, 

Indiana, 

Iowa, 

Kansas, 

Kentuck}-, 

Lexington, 



Long Island, 

Los Angeles, 

Louisiana, 

Maine, 

Maryland, 

Massachusetts, 

Michigan, 

Michigan City, 

Minnesota, 

]\Iissouri, 

Newark, 

Nebraska, 

New Hampshire, 

New Jersey, 

New Mexico, 

New York, 

North Dakota, 

North Carolina, 

Oklahoma and 

Indian Territor\- 
Oregon, 
Pennsylvania, 
Pittsburg, 
Quincy, 



Rhode Island, 

Sacramento, 

South Carolina, 

South Dakota, 

Southern Florida, 

Southern Ohio, 

Springfield, 

Tennessee, 

Texas, 

A'irginia, 

West Virginia, 

Washington, 

\\'estern New York, 

Western Alassachuselts, 

Western Michigan, 

\\^estern Texas, 

Kyoto, 

Philippine Islands, 

Shanghai, 

Tokio, 

St. Paul's, Rome, 

Mexico, 

Ohio. 



13 



®I|? Jf^ruaal^m Altar. 




the; stones leaving Jerusalem. 

'T^HE first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country i^f 
-*- appropriately the altar or communion table around which 
Christ's own people may now, and through all coming genera- 
tions, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and 
ever-living Priest in heaven. 

Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice is laid, or any 
definite thought is bestowed upon its architectural style, its simple 
altar will stand as a witness for Christ and Christ's own ideal of 
Christian brotherhood ; as a witness for the only service of public 
worship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical 
prayers of the primitive Church, and around this altar the coming 
Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. This altar was 
consecrated Ascension Day, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly 
all of the Dioceses and Missionary Jurisdictions of the Church. The 
stones themselves of which the altar is made come not only from the 
Holy lyand but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The stones have 
been hewn from the lime stone rock of the " Quarries of Solomon," 
the entrance to which is just without the Dasmascus Gate. (See 
illustration of stones.) 



14 



The altar is twelve feet loiii^', four feet lii.^li and three feet broad. 
It is severe in its perfect simplicit}', without any sculptured ornament- 
ation or carvin.Q' whatever. On its four sides are inscribed, in Xew 
Testament words, the record of those great e\-ents in the life of Him, 
to whom every knee shall bow of thin^gs in heaven and thing's in earth — 
the Crucifixion, Burial. Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

ahp 3rntscilrm Altar. 




IN.SCRIPTION ON THE ALTAR. 

®l|f iFront. 

" Whoso Eatetli My Flesh and Drinketh :My Blood Hath Paternal 
Life, and I Will Raise Him Up at the Last Day." 

S Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of 
them that slept. For since by man came death b}' man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive, i^ 

)$( Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto 
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession ^ 
Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come 
unto God by Him seeing. ^ He ever liveth to make intercession 
for them, l^l 



15 



Now in the place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and 
in the Garden a new Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there 
laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation Day. For 
the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. 

And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, 
there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right hand 
and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father forgive them for 
they know not what they do. |^ And Pilate wrote a title and put it 
on the cross, and the writing was : Jesus of Nazareth, the King of 
the Jews. 

®I|[p lEaat Biht 

^ I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for 
evermore. Amen. ^ 

j^ Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God; and are 
built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner-stone; in whom all the building fitly 
framed together groweth into ® an holy temple in the Lord, gg 

And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He vanished 
out of their sight >Ji( And they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ® Saying the 
Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told 
Him what things were done in the way, and how ® He was known 
to them in breaking of bread. 

1^ To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore, 
■which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed the same is made 1^ The Head 
of the Corner. ® 

On the south side of the Altar has been placed the Book of 

Remembrance, containing the names of those who have given tow^ard 

the Cathedral. Over the opening containing this book is placed the 

Hilda Stone, which was the keystone of an arch in the Ancient Abbey 

of St. Hilda at Whitby. 

If) 



®l|r i^'xihn i'tnnr. 





WHITBY ABHKY, FOl'NnED A I). 658. 

W h i t b y Abbey was 
founded by Hilda, a grand- 
niece of King Edwin. It 
stood and the ruins still 
remain upon the summit of 
the great Yorkshire cliffs. 
Hilda is celebrated for 
having established the first 
school for girls in England. 
The greatest title to fame 
which the Abbey possesses 
is the name of Caedmon, 
the Father of English 
poetry, who was a herds- 
man of the Abbey, but like 
Amos of old he became a 
prophet to the men of his 
day. 

On the south side of the chancel in the Little Sanctuary has been 
placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This 
Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far 
have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington 
Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which 
is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which was 
the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby 
in England, bears the following inscription : 

HILDA STONE 

FROM 

WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND 

PRESENTED TO 

THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL 

BY 

SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND 

THROUGH 

REV. A. P. LOXLEY 

A. D. IQOO. 

On the'north side of the Chancel is the Cathedra. 



17 



THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, car- 
ries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. 
There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was 
founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as 
the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the 
first Christian missionaries. 

Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested 
that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness 
to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the 
characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of 
English architecture, that is in the twelfth century. These stones 
form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper; and 
the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two 
pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair 
most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth 
Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian 
Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and 
Apostolic Order." Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of 
the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the 
panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of 
the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the 
inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- 
marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York; 
Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, 
three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, 
A. D. 314. 

The cathedra has the following inscription: 

THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA 

IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF 

THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

AND PRESENTED ON 

ASCENSION DAY, I9OI 

THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH 

ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

ARE GIVEN 

BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY 

TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA 

FOR THE CATHEDRAL 

OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

18 




19 



CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINE 
A. D. SQ/. 



A ^num in tijp ICtltl^ ^anrlitarg. 

A SHORT service of intercession for God's blessing on the work of 
the Washington Cathedral was held in the Little Sanctuary 
by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Washington, 
assisted by their chaplains, just previous to the Christian Unity Service 
on September 25, 1904. The Archbishop prayed that by means of the 
Apostolic ministry, of which the Glastonbury Cathedra is the emblem 
and witness, the unity of Christendom might be hastened. 



Arrljbialinp'H Prag^r for QII|rtBttatt Mnttg. 

O Righteous Father, we glorify Thee for the godly 
unity and concord of all those who are knit together in 
communion and fellowship, within our branch of Thy 
Holy Catholic Church. We thank Thee for the con- 
tinuity of their Apostolic Ministry of grace and truth, of 
which this Cathedra is an emblem and witness. Keep, 
we beseech Thee, all Christians through Thine own 
Name, that they may be one even as Thou art one ; and 
grant that all men everywhere may know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent. Hear 
us for the worthiness of the same Thy Son, Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



The Archbishop then consecrated the beautiful old altar cross, 
which had recently been given to the Cathedral, praying that it might 
be a ceaseless reminder to all who should enter the Sanctuary of 
Christ's crucifixion, of the fellowship of His sufferings and of the 
power of His resurrection. 

Pragtr of Qlnnaf rrattun. 

O Father of Mercies and God of Love, whose only 
begotten Son was lifted up that He might draw all men 
unto Him ; may this Altar Cross be a ceaseless reminder 
to all who shall enter this Sanctuary of Christ crucified, 
of the fellowship of His sufferings, and of the power of 
His resurrection. Especially do we ask Thy blessing on 
all those who shall receive here the blessed Sacrament 
of the body and blood of Christ ; through Him who loved 
us and gave Himself for us, the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



20 




21 



THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds 
and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the 
nave and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This 
building is about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a 
temporary structure, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, 
and also to protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. 

The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal 
in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the 
interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the 
Font is used for immersion. 

In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with 
upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter 
of St. Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost." While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- 
ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, 
"Feed my Lambs," showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, 
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands 
and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. 

There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own 
story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is 
alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of 
which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, 
so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of 
the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. 

The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in 
the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the 
Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the 
Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- 
cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to 
ransom His own at the Judgment Day. At the corner of the octagon 
stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, 
Joseph of Arimathea, St. James, of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew 
and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here repre- 
sented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea,' 
who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed 
Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the 
burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. 

Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have 
been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a 
witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- 
tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of 
Common Prayer. 

,■■22 



all|p Sothmx 3tix\t 




A large Brass Tablet will be placed ou the wall of the Baptistery 
in memory of those by whom the statue of the Risen Christ, the 
different das reliefs, and the Apostolic figures were given. Also 
the names of those who gave the Jordan stones and other parts of 
the Cathedral Font, the majority of whom were baptised or brought 
to confirmation by the First Bishop of Washington. 



^^t!^^^\ 



^-4^- 



The Font in St. 
Martin'.s Chuicli at 
Canterbury, A. I). 597 



The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wm. Ordway 
Partridge, the sculptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in 
the Holy Land itself, rather than from mediceval ideals. 

The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. 




24 



u;hr 3Inr^a^ §>tnurii. 




In June, A. D. KjO^, a cavaran. bcarinj^- a new kind of burden, 
different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have 
been seen wendnig its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These 
stones were transported in July, 1903, from the bed of the River 
Jordan, to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow 
the baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. 

The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us 
the scene at the River Jordan itself, where the natives clothed in 
Oriental garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. 

J\lany are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has 
with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all 
remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord himself. In the 
distance is seen Ouasantana, the ]\Iount of the Temptation. 

Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those 
Avho, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral 
Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in 
fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His 
Apostles, they were made members of Christ, the children of God, and 
inheritors of the Kino'dom of Heaven. 



25 



®Ijr HUaslytngton (Eally^iiral C!Il|otr ^rljooL 






'^ 



[fff^ 






-4- 



AW 







FROM THE ARCHITECT'S DESIGNS. 



BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of 
$300,000 was bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation for the 
building and endowment of a Choir School. The gift is a mem- 
orable one, not only for its generosity, but as evincing the deep ap- 
preciation of the giver of the importance of the Cathedral as a wit- 
ness for Christ in the Capital of the country. 

By the terms of the will not more than one-half of this bequest 
is to be expended in the erection of the memorial building, the remain- 
der is to be used for the education and maintenance of the boys who 
dompose the choir of the Cathedral of Washington. 

As the Cathedral is to be Gothic in architecture, so the School 
will be of a similar style. Messrs. York & Sawyer, of New York, 
have been chosen as the architects of the School building. 

The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the 
slope of the hill. The west end of the School is so situated that it 
will ultimately be connected by a Gothic arcade with the west front 
of the Cathedral. The entire length of the building is 187 feet, and 
standing at right angles to the Little Sanctuary, it will form the south- 
west corner of the future Cathedral Cloister. 

The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the 
Indiana limestone. 

The interior arrangements of the School will be as perfect as they 
can be made. 

The lower principal floor is occupied in one wing by the music 
room and dining room, while in the other is situated the large school 
room. In the centre of the building there is the library, a common 
room for the boys and the ofiice. The whole of each wing of the build- 
ing in the second story is used as a dormitory for the boys, each one of 
whom will have a cubicle to himself, and each dormitory will have a 
master room connecting. 

26 



In the third story will be other masters' rooms, the infirmary, the 
guest rooms and the servants' rooms, which are reached by a separate 
stairway. 

The School is equipped to accomnKxlatc forty Ixiru-dcrs. In addi- 
tion to this, there will be room for day scholars. 

The Choir School will aim not only for the highest standard of 
excellence in Church music, but also to offer the best possible educa- 
tional advantages of a preparatory school for college. 

It is expected that the School will be completed and opened in 
October, 1906. 

cTlir itnr^sau (Enat at Anus. 




ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross 
signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not 
to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It ex- 
presses the idea that while she claims to be only one branch of Christ's 
Church, she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth 
century of what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in 
primitive days. The left side of the shield is blazoned v/ith the coat 
of arms of Gen. Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held 
from deep conviction the necessity of separation of Church and State. 
The arms of the Father of His Country are therefore incorporated into 
those of the Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that 
the only connection between Church and State is each individual man, 
who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the 
Kingdom of Heaven. 

The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin 
words : 

Script lira, Syinboliiiii, Mystcriiini, Or do. 
Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis 
for the union of Christendom b}" the Lambeth Conference in the last 
centurv. 

27 



®I|? (EatI|Fhral irlinnl for dtrls. 




THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS 
On the Phcebe A. Hearst Foundation. 

^ I '^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded by 

-■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington 

and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year 

the building was completed and the school was opened on October 

I, 1900. 

The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- 
ington. The principals of the school are Miss I^ois A. Bangs and 
Miss Mary B. Whiton. 

The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of ' ' Christ 
and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading 
all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a 
Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading 
educational thought in this country. 

I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant 

Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here 
follows a description of the devise) , unto the said body corporate, its 
successors and assigns forever. 

Note. — If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in 
the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the 
presence of each other. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 

28 



®Itp Qlatl^piiral (!!)rgani2att0n. 

The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. 
In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate 
and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of 
the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- 
tions, buildings and organizations shall be under two Chapters, called 
respectively the Ivarger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter 
consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller 
Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-ofj'icio, the Arch- 
deacons of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, cx-oj/icio, 
the Board of Trustees, cx-officio, the honorar}' Canons, some of whom 
are clergjanen and others la3anen from the Diocese of Washington and 
other dioceses. 

The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bi.shop, Dean, Canon Mis- 
sioner, Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. 

THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. 

THE DEAN. 

CANON MISSIONER. 

CANON CHANCELLOR. 

CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. 

die Arrltiirarnns : 

REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, 
REV. C. I. LaROCHE, 
REV. G. C. GRAHAM. 

She S'talt^utlJ (Cimmttttrr nf tlir SinrrHr. 

REV. R. H. McKIM, D. D., 

REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. 

REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, D. D. 

REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, 

MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, 

MR. J. H. GORDON, 

MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. 

®l]p QlrraHurfr of tljr iDinrr-sr. 
MR. W. H. SINGLETON. 

iSnarri of (Eatbrftral (IruBtrrs. 
(See page 49.) 

MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. 
29 



©Iff Muct, 

The Cathedral of St. Peter and St, 
Paul has received a beautiful silver and 
ebony mace from Mr. Fitzhugh White- 
house in memory of his revered father. 
Bishop Whitehouse, who was the 
founder of the cathedral system in the 
American Church. The handle of the 
mace is of solid ebony, with silver em- 
bossed rings. At the top is a beautiful 
moulded silver figure of an angel, hold- 
ing in one hand the sword of St. Paul 
and in the other the key of St. Peter, 
as emblems of the two apostles from 
whom the Cathedral bears its ancient 
name. This mace, when the time comes, 
will be consigned to the care of the 
Cathedral Chapter and used on oc- 
casions of public services when the 
Bishop is present. 



One of these great services was held 
on Sunday, October 25, in the open air 
(see cut on opposite page.) The ravine 
in which the services were held affords 
standing room for twenty-five thousand 
people, and on this occasion fully seven- 
teen thousand people were present. The 
occasion was the Pan-American Con- 
ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- 
sary of the erection of the Peace Cross, 
when President McKinley spoke. At 
this service President Roosevelt was the 
speaker. 

On the platform were the President, 
an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In 
front of the platform was the Marine 
Band and to the right a choir of four 
hundred men and boys. The clergy of 
the city were still farther to the right. 
Not far away, toward the Peace Cross, 
some of the people not being able to get 
nearer to the platform than its base. 
The service was profoundly impressive. 

80 




31 




32 




33 



®Ij0 Bmm (EroHB. 

On Easter Monday (April 24, 
1905) the Sinai Cross was consecrated 
by the Bishop of Washington in his 
private chapel. 

The Sinai Cross is to be used as a 
Processional Cross^ and is a gift to the 
Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul by 
Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in 
memory of her husband, who was for 
many years a devoted Churchman of 
the diocese of Washington. 

The Cross is of brass and set with 
highly polished stones of a deep-red 
color, which Dr. Bolton brought with 
him from Mt. Sinai on his last visit to 
the Holy Land. 

The arms of the Cross terminate in 
Scallop Shells, which are distinctly the 
pilgrim's emblem, emphasizing the 
fact that our Christian life is a pil- 
grimage. A Scallop Shell has been 
used from the earliest days for the 
pouring of water on the head of the 
candidate in Holy Baptism. The Scal- 
lop Shell is also the pilgrim's drinking 
cup, symbolizing the living water 
which Christ gives us to drink. 

On the front of the Cross is afHxed 
a dead serpent, reminding us of the 
serpent which Moses "lifted up" in 
the wilderness and typifying the "lift- 
ing up" of the Son of Man — but a 
dead serpent, symbolizing Christ's 
victory over sin won on the Cross. 

On the face of the Cross is in- 
scribed these words : "Let God arise 
and let His enemies be scattered : let 
them also that hate Him flee before 
Him." (Psalm LXVHI, i). These 
words were used by Moses each morn- 
ing during the pilgrimage of the Chil- 
dren of Israel in the wilderness as the 
Ark set forward, led by the cloud of 
the Lord (Numbers X, 35). 

The Cross is to be used at all Ca- 
thedral services, beginning with the 
Open-Air Services this summer. 



34 



.^'" 






r » ■«&. 


^jSr^^iyw 




?J 




!5^r^^4 


,M 


•^^^^ 


In 






v^^^HB^^m { 








^ 


|g| 



THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, S-ETT. 2S. A. D. 1904.— PROCESSION OF CHOIR AND 

CINERGY. 



35 



(Eljriattan llnilij Bstmn. 

THE most notable service thus far in the history of the Washington 
Cathedral was that held in the interest of Christian Unity on the 
afternoon of Sunday, September 25, 1904. The Archbishop of 
Canterbury — the first of the long line of distinguished primates of Eng- 
land who has ever visited America — gave the services of the day their 
crowning touch, when he offered the multitude before him a salutation 
from the Church of England, and in simple Anglo-Saxon words pic- 
tured to the upturned faces before him the vision of the future Cathe- 
dral. He expressed the hope that a splendid structure would soon be 
realized, and that it would become a radiant centre of moral and spir- 
itual influences emanating from the heart of political America. 

At the appointed hour the procession toward the platform began, 
headed by the Master of Ceremonies, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. 
The scene was very impressive when the Archbishop, in the brilliant 
red vestments of the primate of England, and preceded by his crucifer, 
passed over the hill. The combined vested choirs of Washington, led 
by the full Marine Band, also in vestments, headed the procession. 
The clergy of Washington and neighboring cities followed close be- 
hind, and after them came the Bishops. These were : The Rt. Rev. 
Wm. Paret, D. D., Bishop of Maryland; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, 
D. D., of West Virginia; the Rt. Rev. J. B. Funsten, D. D., Bishop 
of Boise ; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Grafton, D. D., Bishop of Fond du Lac ; 
the Rt. Rev. W. F. Adams, D. D., Bishop of Easton ; the Rt. Rev. S. D. 
Ferguson, D. D., Bishop of Cape Palmas, Africa; the Rt. Rev. C. K. 
Nelson, D. D., Bishop of Georgia; the Rt. Rev. C. H. Brent, D. D., 
Bishop of the Philippine Islands ; and in the rear the Rt. Rev. Wm. G. 
Doane, D. D,. Bishop of Albany, and the Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, 
Bishop of Washington, who immediately preceded the Archbishop and 
his attending chaplains. 

Arriving at the platform, which is situated in a ravine in the form of 
a vast amphitheatre, with a beautiful background of cedars and other fo- 
liage, the procession was awaited by the Chief Marshal, Gen. John M. 
Wilson, U. S. A., the members of the Cathedral Board and Secretary 
Hitchcock, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and other distinguished guests. 
The clergy of the various Christian bodies in the city had been invited 
to occupy seats on the platform and were present in a body, making 
it a Christian Unity Service in reality as well as in name. The sermon 
was preached by the Bishop of Albany. He made a strong plea that all 
Christians walk worthv of their calling; deprecated the continental 
idea of the Sabbath, and called attention to the increasing urgency for 
the protection of the home. 

The Bishop of Washington presented the Primate in a few well- 
chosen words. The Archbishop's address was as follows : 

"My Friends : I am called upon and privileged to give you on this 
great occasion — great, at all events, to me — what the paper in your 
hands calls a 'salutation.' I give it to you from a full heart, in the 

36 




37 



holy name of Him whom, amid all our differences, we serve, our living 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 

"It is not a little thing to me to be allowed in that name to greet 
you here — here at the very pivot and center of a national life, which 
for 130 years has had 'liberty' as its watchword, and for more than 
forty years has everywhere striven to make the word good. A vision 
rises before our eyes today whereunto this thing, with all that it im- 
plies, may grow. It has been given to us English-speaking folk, in the 
manifold development of our storied life, to realize in practice more 
fully than other men the true meaning of liberty — the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free. Be it ours to recognize that such knowledge 
is in itself not a heritage only, but a splendid and sacred trust. The 
trust must be determinedly and daily used^used amid all the changes 
and chances of life to the glory of God and the immeasurable good of 
men. For that reason we want here, where the heart of your great 
nation throbs and sends its pulses through the whole, to keep raised 
overhead the banner of Him who has taught us these things, our Master, 
Jesus Christ. The principles He set forth are ours because they are 
His. He taught us that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of 
the things which he possessed. He taught us that society exists for the 
sake of the men and women who constitute society. He taught us that 
surrender even of individual rights for the sake of Christ is nobler than 
defense of privilege. 

We must be here to work, 

And men who work can only work for men, 

And, not to work in vain, must comprehend 

Humanity, and so work humanely. 

And raise men's bodies still by raising souls. 

"These are ideals, but they are Christ's ideals, and therefore they can 
come true. We mean, please God, that they shall. We from across 
the sea join hands with you in the endeavor to translate them into ac- 
complished fact — fact, not fancy. What we are aiming at and striv- 
ing after is a plain thing, the bettering of people's lives, to make men 
purer and men manlier, to uplift the weak and wayward and to tram- 
ple under foot what is selfish and impure ;to make certain that every one 
of Christ's children shall learn to know the greatness of his heritage, 
and shall have an ideal before him, an ennobling ideal of worship and 
of work. Christ charges us with that; we are trusted to work for 
Him among those for whom He died. No other period of Christen- 
dom can compare with ours in the possibilities which are set within 
our reach. No other part of Christendom, as I firmly believe, can 
do for the world what we on either side of the sea can do for it if we 
only will. God give us grace to answer to that inspiring call." 

The exercises were planned with great foresight and much credit 
for the successful execution of the programme was due to committees 
from the Churchman's League and Brotherhood of St. Andrew. It 
is estimated that fully 35,000 persons were present. 

38 




;w 



It was most fitting that the greatest service ever held in this coun- 
try in behalf of Christian Unity should have taken place in the diocese 
of Washington, which has as its watchword the four fundamental prin- 
ciples of unity : 

First — That the Old and New Testament contain all things neces- 
sary to salvation. . 

Second — That the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds are a sufficient 
statement of the Christian faith. 

Third — That the two Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's 
Supper should be administered with the words set forth by Christ, and 
with the elements ordained by Him. 

Fourth — The historic episcopate locally adapted to the needs and 
conditions of the various Christian nations. 



(Ulir Olathpiiral Work. 

What It Is Not. 

Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial 
work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with 
that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, 
and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation 
The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral 
work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. 
The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the 
Cathedral organisation. 

What It Is. 

We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber 
at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the 
undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with 
and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " No 
see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy 
working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and 
charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public 
services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone 
toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the 
work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven 
chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop 
bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The 
National Cathedral School for Girls and the Washington Cathedral 
Choir School mark the beginning of the educational work. The Open- 
Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanc- 
tuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom 
Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are evidence to the 
response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral 
work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 

, 40 




41 




THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 25, A. D. 1904.— THE RETURN. 



42 



QIl|p (!Ia%tJral BmL 




THE design we publish of the seal of the Cathedral of S. S. Peter 
and Paul, and which has substantially been adopted by the 
Trustees, is the work of Mr. John H. Buck, the head of the Eccle- 
siastical Department of the Gorham M'f'g. Co.. New York, and one 
of the most expert heraldic scholars in this country. 

Under the mitre, will be observed the Icthus, or fish, perhaps the 
earliest Christian symbol in the Primitive Church. The five letters of 
the Greek word for fish were, taken separately, the initials in Greek of 
the words, "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour." In this w;ay the 
fish became a symbol of our Lord, and was a kind of countersign be- 
tween Christians of those early times, when they were under persecu- 
tion. It was not much used by the Mediieval Church and is not u.sed 
in modern times, and therefore becomes a valuable symbol for a branch 
of the Church representing primitive Christianity. The figures of the 
Apostles are accompanied by their traditional symbols. The Keys 
of St. Peter remind us that he opened the door of the Church to both 
Jews and Gentiles— See Acts II and X. The Sword of St. Paul is the 
emblem of the spirit of martyrdom, inspired in us by the Word of God, 
which is the sword of the Spirit. St. Peter has the Gospel of St. Mark, 
the earliest Gospel, written at the dictation of St. Peter. St. Paul has 
the Chalice and Paten, because, outside of the Gospels, St. Paul is the 
New Testament writer who has written most about the Holy Com- 
munion (see I Cor. X and XI) and about the Church and the Body of 
Chri.st (.see i Cor. XII and Ivphe.sians) and regarding Bapti-sni (see 
Romans VI and I£phesians IV and many other passages) . 

The Epiphany Star underneath the figures of the Apostles, signi- 
fies the date of the incorporation of the Cathedral, the charter of 
which was signed on the Feast of the Epiphany. It also speaks of the 
Missionary character of the Cathedral work. 

Beneath the star is the Coat of Arms of the Diocese of Washington. 
Thus the Cathedral seal will express in a wonderful way the four 
points of the Lambeth Chicago Quadrilateral, the Scriptures, the 
Creed, the Sacraments and the Ministry of the Church. 

43 




44 



Qlltrottologii. 

1791. Congress decides that the Federal City in the new Federal district shall 
be the Capital of the United States. 

1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 

1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 

1S55. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Alban. 

1866. ]Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 

1893. E|itpl|ajui( January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation 
granted by Congress. 

1895. Diocese of Washington set off from INIaryland. 

1896. 3f east nf ti^t Annunriatiott, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington. 
189S. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. 

General Convention held in Washington. 

Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter 
and Paul. President McKinlcy made an address. 7,000 persons present. 

All faints. Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 

1S99. AHrrnaion Sajj, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 

1900. ABrpttaiort Saif. The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 

1901. Ascpttsian Say. the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-28th. Rev. C. H. 
Brent, of Boston, conductor. 

1902. AsmtBtan Hajr, the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. 

The Little Sanctuary dedicated. 

Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy Thorn of Glaston- 
bury. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 9-i2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, 
D.D., of New York, conductor. 

1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Con- 

ductor: the Bishop of the Diocese. 

The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an insti- 
tution of the Diocese of Washington. 

ABrrnBian Say, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- 
cration of Hilda Stone. 

Bequest of $300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral 
School for Boys. 

Open-Air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by 
President Roosevelt; 17,000 persons present. 

1904. ABrpitaimt Say. Consecration of Jordan Font. 

Christian Unity Service. Sermon by Archbishop of Canterbury; 35,000 
persons present. 

45 



®kato«burg Bljortt. 




RUINS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY. 



At the southeastern corner of the 
Little Sanctuary is the Glastonbury 
Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and 
an offshoot from the celebrated thorn 
tree with which so many legends are 
connected, known as the Holy Thorn of 
Glastonburj'. One of the legends of the 
Glastonburj^ Thorn is that it sprang from 
hfsThrcrtrjreph^of'Arha^^^^ the staff of Joseph of Arimathea, who 
^- ° 43- ■was sent by the Apostle Philip to preach 

the Gospel in Britain. On reaching Yniswitrin, afterwards called 
Glastonbury, he stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that he meant 
to stay there, and the staff put forth leaves and branches, and every 
year on Christmas it blossoms. 

King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name 
are gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the 
Holy Grail, was buried A. D. 532, at Glastonbury. Giraldus Canib 
was an eye witness of the opening of King Arthur's grave in 
A. D. 1 191 by Henry II. 

®I|e CEatl^fliral Park loarli. 

The Bishop of the Diocese has recently formed a Cathedral Park 
Board, who will have the entire care of the grounds, as well as the 
beautifying of them. This Board proposes to place a man in charge, 
and hereafter visitors will always be able to see the various objects of 
historic interest which have been brought together here. The 
following-named ladies compose the Board : 

Active Members. 

Mrs. Jas. R. Garfield, President. 

Miss Sophy Anderson, Mrs. Brown, Miss Durand, Miss Kibbey, 
Miss Middleton, Miss Edith Miller, Miss Oliver, Miss Phillip. Mrs. 
Charles Richardson, Mrs. Rust, Miss Satterlee, Mrs. Condit Smith, 
Mrs. Rust-Smith, Miss Shields, Mrs. Wilmer, Miss Williams. 

Associate Members. 

Mrs. Boardman, Miss Bangs, Mrs. Glover, Mrs. Hitchcock, Mrs. 
Hubbard, Mrs. MacVeagh, Mrs. McGowan, Mrs. Nerrill, Mrs. Nelson 
Page, Mrs. Pinchot, Mrs. Southridge, Mrs. Spalding, Mrs. Truesdell, 
Miss Turnbull, Miss Whiton. 

46 




GIy.\STONBURY THORN-ALL HALLOW'S GATE. 



47- 




Pohick Church 




GEORGE WASHINGTON, the first President of the 
United States, and the one under God to whom the 
nation owes its independence more than to any 
other, was a communicant, vestryman and lay-reader of 
the Episcopal Church, and died in it. Pohick Church is 
and always has been the parish church of Mt. Vernon. 
It is five miles from the mansion, and was built in 1768 
from plans drawn by General Washington, a member of 
the building committee. Washington was a vestryman of 
this church for twenty years, never permitting, as Bishop 
Meade says, "the weather or company to keep him from 
church."' 



Washington was also a vestryman previous to the 
Revolution in Christ Church, Alexandria. This church 
was erected in 1767. Washington was one of the first to 
buy a pew in this church, and one of the first vestrymen 
chosen. President Washington's pew in this church is 
still preserved as it appeared when occupied by the 
family. While President of the United States, and 
residing in New York, he attended St. Paul's Church; 
in Philadelphia, Christ Church. 




Christ Church, Alexandria 



®I|p iFattiT of tl)t iFramrra of tl^e Qlonatitutinn nf tl|f Mnttrb §tatf a. 

We publish below the names of the members of the convention which framed 
the Constitution of the United States, giving their religious affiliations, showing 
that two-thirds of those who signed this all-important State paper were by birth, 
baptism or family connected with the Episcopal Church. 

Episcopal Church. — George Washington, Rufus King, William Samuel 
Johnson, Alexander Hamilton, David Brearley, Jonathan Dayton, Benjamin 
Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, James 
Wilson, Gouverneur Morris, George Read, John Dickinson (nominally), Richard 
Bassett, Jacob Brown, Daniel Jenifer, John Blair, James Madison, Jr., William 
Blount, Richard D. Spright, John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles 
Pinckney, Pierce Butler, William Few. 

CoNGREGATiONALiST.— John Laugdou, Nicholas Gilman, Nathaniel Gorham, 
Roger Sherman, Abraham Baldwin. 

Presbyterian. — William Livingstone, William Patterson, Gunning Bedford, 
Jr., James McHenry, Hugh Williamson. 

Roman Catholic. — Thomas Fitzsimmons, Daniel Carroll. 

48 



Slip Haalitngton (EatI|fi>raL 

111 General Washing-ton's plan, when it was laid out 1)\ -Major 
L'Enfant, for the Federal City, afterward called by his name, it was 
provided that there should be a National Christian Church, connected 
with no denomination, but for public fvuictions. It was to have stood 
on the present site of the Patent Office. 

The Washington Cathedral will have a two-fold importance. ( i.) 
Amid all the majestic civic buildings in the Capital of the countr\-, it 
will stand as a witness for Jesus Christ and his religion. (2.) Jt will 
stand as a witness that His Kingdom is not of this world. That 
separation of Church and State is necessary not only to keep our Re- 
public free from ecclesiastical control, but also to keep the Church of 
Christ herself free from State control. Having no favors to ask from 
the State, she can always preach her Gospel, fearlessly bearing witness 
ag-ainst all forms of moral corruption, whether social or political. 

It is devoutly hoped that the Cathedral will stand for unity among 
Christians, and be an influence for the reunion of Christendom. It will 
stand as representing truly the American type of Christianity, as it 
has been handed down to us by the forefathers from the earliest set- 
tlers at Jamestown to the Puritans of New England, whose ancestors 
were for untold generations members of the Alother Church in 
England. 

The Cathedral will be the house of God for all people, but especi- 
ally for those wdio unite in themselves the mingled patriotic and 
religious associations of colonial times. It is trusted that all these will 
feel that this Cathedral is a spiritual home for them, and when the time 
comes that the Episcopal Church recognizes, for her part, all that is 
Christlikc, and all of primitive spiritual worth in denominational 
life: while the\-. on their part, recognise all that is Catholic and Apos- 
tolic in her life, then the prayer of our Blessed Lord for unity will 
indeed be answered. 

iBuarti of iSruatrra 

of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of tlie District of CoUiinhia. 

The Right Rev. HENRY Y. SATTERLEE. D. D..LL.D. 

The Right Rev. .VLEXANDER ^IACKAY-SMITH, D. D. 

The Rev. RANDOLPH H. ^IcKIM. D. D 

The Rev. ALFRED HARDING, D. I). 

CHARLES C. GLOVER, Eso. 

TOHX M. WILSON. LL.D..Gexer..\l, U. S. A. 

The Hon. JOHN A. KASSON 

The Hon-. GEORGE TRUESDELL 

HENRY E. PELLEW, Esq. 

JA^IES LOWNDES, Esq. 

GEORGE i:»EWEY, Admir.\l. U. S. X. 

CHARLES J. BELL. Esq. 

THOMAS HYDE. Esq. 

Thf, Hon. WAYNE M.\rVEAGH 

The Hon. D \XTEL C. GTTAIAN. LL.IX 

4!) 



®ljp iFattlj nf tl|? ^tgtt^ra of t\^t i^rlaratton of Inhtpmhmu^ 



lEptsropaliana. 




T. Jefferson. R. H. I^ee. B. Franklin 




1,. Morris. B. Gwinnett. T. Stone. A. Middleton. J. Wilson. B. Harrison. 




G. Walton. J. Penn. O. Wolcott. R. Morris. S. Chase. Wm. Paca. 




G. Ross. T. Nelson. J. Hewes. G. Clymer. F. Lewis. W. Hooper. 




T. Lynch. F. L. L,ee. C. Livingston. E. Rutledge. B. Rnsk. E. Gerry. 




G. Tay'or. T. Heyward. F. Hopkinson. n. Wythe. G. Read. C.IBraxton. 

50 . 



(Cmtnrruattmtnluita. 




J. Adams. J. Hancock 




R. Sherman. L. Hall. S. Huntington. W. Whipple. \V. EUery. 




W. Williams. R. T. Paine. S. Adams. J. Bartlett. M. Thornton. 



Prpslnjtprians. 




J. Smith. T. M. Fiean. A. Clark. J. Witherspoon. W. Floyd. 

(ipuaUerB ( 2 ) Saptisl iKnmait CCatlinlir 




S. Hopkins. R. Stockton. J. Hart. C. Carroll. 

Of tlic fifty-six actual signers nf the Declaration n\ Independence, two-thirds 
(thirty-four) were members of the Episcopal Church. Our authority for this 
statement is the late Bishop Perry of Iowa, who gives all the facts in an inter- 
esting pamphlet, entitled "The Faith of the Framcrs of the Declaration of Inde- 
endence.' 

The above photographs are published by courtesy of S. S. McCltire Company. 

51 



Provision for a succession of special Cathedral preachers was made 
long ago in the statutes of this Cathedral Foundation, by the establish- 
ment of the office of Canon Missioner. The work of the Canon Mis- 
sioner, as the name itself indicates, is to conduct missions, to preach to 
the multitudes, to spread the Gospel message far and wide, and to be 
the representative preacher in the Cathedral pulpit whenever occasion 
requires. 

To accomplish this object " T/ie SL Chysostom Fund'' has already 
been started, the income of which is to be applied to the salary of the 
Canon Missioner. $6,000 have already been given to this fund, but at 
least $44,000 more will be needed to maintain a clergyman in a position 
which would command all his energies and occupy all his time. 

The St. Chrysostom Fund is established not only to support a 
Canon Missioner in our day and generation, but to endow a permanent 
Office and provide for a succession of Cathedral preachers, each one of 
whom will be, as age follows age, a living voice to proclaim the Gospel — 
the good news from Heaven — to sin-burdened souls. 



ltat|0jj (Elaggrtt. 




TOMBSTONES OF BISHOP CLA.GGETT AND MARY C. CLAGGETT, HIS WIFE, 
(In St. Alban's Church.) 

52 



IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at 
the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- 
ber, 1898, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- 
gett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on 
American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the 
Feast of All Saints, 189S, and rest in a vault immediately under the 
chancel of St. Alban's Church. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the 
English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents 
in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church 
from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself. 

Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was consecrated First Bishop of 
Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, 
during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- 
tors were : 

Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Connecticut, who was 
consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops; and William 
White (see portrait). Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated 
February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by 
Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait) , the Archbishop of 
York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is 
situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of 
New York, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and 
Madison, Bishop of Virginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their 
historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the 
Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, 
as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following 
pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. 
Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. 
C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome " by F. 
W. Puller, S. vS. J. IC, and Rege.strum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, 
Bishop of Oxford. 

The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- 
sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 



53 






ARCHBISHOP MOORE 
A D. 17S3-1S05. 



SAMUEIy seabury 

First Bishop of Connecticut 

Consecrated in Scotland 

A. D. 1784. 





WILLIAM WHITE 
First Bishop of Pennsylvania 
Consecrated in England 
A. D. 1787 



SAMUEL PROVOST 
First Bishop of New York 
Consecrated in England 
A. D. 1787 




THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT 

First Bishop of Maryland 

Consecrated in New York 

A. D. 1792 



54 



®It^ IftBtnnr lEptBrnpatr. 

In Apostolic Daj's, it was held that the Church of Christ 
had no right or authority given her hy Christ to originate a 
Ministry by herself. The Apostolic Ministry means a Ministry 
Commissioned hy Christ when He chose the Twelve Apostles. 
Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the 
Order of Ministers, thus began by Christ, is perpetuated from 
century to century, until "the end of the days." 

To protect this law of Continuity and prevent any possible 
break, it has been the Rule of the Church, from the earliest 
days, that no man can be admitted as a Bishop in the Church 
of God unless three bishops unite in the Laying On of Hands. 
This makes the Apostolic Succession, not like a chain, in which 
if one link is lost, the whole line is broken, but like a net in 
which there are many hundreds of interlacing lines of succes- 
-sion, and therefore, no possibility of any lireak. 

In the following lists, two or three of such lines are given : 

Bishops of Jerusalem. 







.\.u. 








A.D. 


I. 


James, the Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 




191 




brother. 


35 


29. 


Dolchianus, 




194 


2. 


Simeon, son of 




36. 


Narcissus, 




195 




Clopas, 


60 


31- 


Dius, 




200 


3- 


Justus I, 


107 


32. 


Germ an io, 




207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 


III 


33- 


Gordius, 




211 


5- 


Tobias, 


112 


34- 


Alexander, 




237 


6. 


Benjamin, 


117 


35- 


Mazabanes, 




251 


7- 


John I, 


119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 




275 


8. 


Mathias, 


121 


37- 


Zambdas, 




298 


9- 


Philip, 


122 


38. 


Herman, 




300 


10. 


Seneca, 


126 


39- 


Macarius I, 




310 


II. 


Justus II, 


127 


40. 


IMaximus III, 




315 


12. 


Levi, 


128 


41. 


Cyril, 




330 


13- 


Ephraim, 


129 


42. 


Herenius, 




350 


14. 


Joseph, 


131 


43- 


Hilary, 




364 


15- 


Judas. 


132 


44- 


John II, 




386 


16. 


Marcus, 


1.34 


4.=;- 


Praglius, 




416 


17- 


Cassianus, 


146 


46. 


Juvenal, 




424 


18. 


Publius, 


154 


47- 


Anastasius, 




458 


19. 


Maximus I, 


159 


48. 


Martyrius, 




478 


20. 


Julian, 


163 


49. 


Salutis. 




486 


21. 


Cains, 


^65 


SO. 


Elias. 




494 


22. 


Symmachus. 


168 


51- 


John HI. 




513 


23- 


Cains, 


170 




John HI conse- 




24. 


Julian, 


173 




crated David 


first 




25- 


jMaxinuis 11, 


178 




Bishop of M( 


;neva. 




26. 


Antonins, 


182 




now St. David's. 




27. 


Capito, 


186 




Wales. 







Bishops of St. David's, Wales. 

The Diocese of St. David's comprises Southwest Wales. 
It is one of the Ancient Sees of the British Church. The 
ancient name of St. David's was Mynyw, Latinized into Me- 
nevia. In Welsh St. David's is known to-day as Ty-Dde\vi, 
which signifies David's House. It was a scat of an Archbish- 
opric in the British Church. 

55 



52. St. David, or D 


ewi, 




80. 


Morbiw, 




Sant, Archbishop. 




81. 


Llunwerth, 


924 


Commemorated on 




82. 


Eneuris, 


944 


March ist, 




519 


83- 


Hubert, 




53. Cynog, 




544 


84. 


Ivor, 




54. Teilo, afterwards 


Bp. 




85. 


Morgeneu, 


999 


of Llandaff, 




566 


86. 


Nathan, 




55- Ceneu, 






87. 


leuan. 




56. Morfael, 






88. 


Arwystl, 




57. Haerwnen, 






89. 


Morgannuc, 


1023 


58. Elwaed, 






90. 


Erwyn, 


1023 


59. Gwrnwen, 






91- 


Trahaearn, 


1039 


60. Lkmwerth, 






92. 


Joseph, 


1061 


61. Gwrwyst, 






93- 


Bleiddud, 


1061 


62. Gwgan, 






94. 


SuHen, 


1071 


63. Clydawg, 




712 


95. 


Abraham, 


T076 


64. Einion, 






96. 


SuHen Ddoeth, 


1076 


65. Elfod, 






97- 


Rhyddmarch, 


1088 


66. Ethelman, 






98. 


Griffri, 


1096 


67. Elanc, 






99- 


Bernard, 


III-, 


68. Maelsgwyd, 






100. 


David Fitz Gerald 


1147 


69. Sadwrnen, 




832 


lOI. 


Peter de Leia 


1176 


70. Cadell, 






102. 


G. de Henelawe, 


1203 


71. Sulhaithnay, 






T03. 


Jorwerth, 


1215 


72. Nobis, 




840 


104. 


Anselm, 


1230 


TZ- Idwal, 






105. 


Thomas Wallensis 


1246 


74. Asser, Adviser 


and 




106. 


Richard Carew, 


1256 


Instructor of 


Al- 




107. 


Thomas Beck, 


1280 


fred the Great, 


aft- 




108. 


David Martyn, 


1296 


erwards Bishop of 




109. 


Henry Gower, 


1328 


Sherborne ( 


now 




no. 


John Thoresby, 


1347 


Exeter), 




906 


III. 


Reginald Brian, 


1350 


75. Arthfael, 






112. 


Thomas Fastolf, 


1353 


76. Sampson, 




910 


113- 


Adam Houghton, 


1361 


"JT. Ruelyn, 






114. 


John Gilbert, 


1389 


78. Rhydderch, 




961 


115- 


Guy Mone, 


1397 


79. Elwin, 






116. 


Henry Chicheley, 


!.%<:& 



Archbishops of Canterbury. 



116. 


H. Chicheley, 


A. D. 

1414 


132. 


G. Sheldon, 


A. D. 

1663 


117. 


J. Stafford, 


1443 


133- 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


118. 


J. Kemp, 


1452 


134- 


J. Tillotson, 


1691 


119. 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


135- 


T. Tennison. 


1695 


120. 


J. Morton, 


i486 


136. 


W. Wake, 


1715 


121. 


H. Dean, 


1502 


137- 


J. Potter, 


1736 


122. 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


138. 


T. Herring, 


1747 


123. 


T. Cranmer, 


1533 


139- 


M. Hutton, 


175 1 


124. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


140. 


T. Seeker, 


1758 


125. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


141. 


F. Cornwallis, 


1768 


126. 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


142. 


J. Moore, 


1783 


127. 


J. Whitgift, 


1583 




Moore conse 




128. 


R. Bancroft, 


1604 




crated White first 


129. 


G. Abbott, 


1610 




Bishop of Penn 


- 


130. 


W. Laud, 


1633 




sylvania. 




131. 


W. Juxon, 


1660 









Bishops of the Church in U. 



M,^- 



M4- 



145- 
146. 
J47- 



White, l'"irst Bisliop 
of Pennsylvia, 1790 
White was a con- 

secrator of Clag- 

gett as first Bishop 

of Maryland. 

Claggett, First 
Bishop of Mary- 
land, 1792 

Kemp, Md., 1814 

Stone, ]\ld., 1830 

Whittingham, 
Md., 



148. Pinkney, Aid., 1870 

149. Paret, iMd., 1885 

In 1895 the dio- 
cese of Washing- 
ton was set off 
from the diocese of 
Maryland. 

150. S a 1 1 e r 1 e e, first 

Bishop of Wash- 
ington, 1896 



1840 
OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 

A.I). 

1. St. John, 33-100 

A. D. 100. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus 
about this time {Iren. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polycarp, became 
Bishop of Smyrna. 

Bishops of Smyrna. 

2. Polycarp, 97-156 

A. D. 156. In this j-ear I'ol3-carp was martj'red. 
He had previously sent bis pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul 
as Bishop of Lyons. 



Bishops of Lyons. 



3- 



16-J 



Pothinus, 156-177 

A. D. 177. In tins 
year Pothinus was 
martyred and was 
succeeded by 

4. Irenaeus, 

5. Zacharias, 

6. Elias, 

7. Faustinu.s, 
S. Verus, 
9. Julius, 

10. Ptolemy, 

11. Vocius, 

12. Maximus, 

13. Tetradus, 

14. Verissimus, 

15. Justus, 

16. Albinus, 

17. Martin, 

18. Antiochus, 

19. Elpidius, 

20. Licarius, 

21. Eucherius I, 42; 



374 



22. Patiens, 

23. Lupicinus, 

24. Rusticus, 

25. Stephanus, 

26. Viventiolus, 

27. Eucherius II, 

28. Lupus, 

29. Licontius, 

30. Sacerdos, 

31. Nicetus, 

32. Priscus, 

33. Aetherius, 

A e t h e r i u s , to- 
gether with Vir- 
gilius, Bishop of 
Aries, consecrated 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries Novem- 
ber 16, 597. .Au- 
gustine afterward 
became Archbish- 
op of Canterbury. 



A.I). 

45 1 

494 
499 
515 
524 
53« 
542 
549 
552 
573 
589 



57 



Archbishops of Canterbury. 



A. D. 

34. Augustine, 596 

35. Laurence, 605 

36. Melitus. 619 

37. Justus, 624 

38. Honorius, 634 

39. Adeodatus, 654 

40. Theodore, 668 

Theodore (him- 
self a Greek) was 
consecrated as 
Bishop by Vitalian, 
Bishop of Rome. 
(See f o 1 1 o w i n g 
page.) 

41. Berthwold, 693 

42. Tatwine, 7^1 

43. Nothelm,' 
44- Cuthbert,' 
45. Bregwin, 



735 
742 
760 

763 



46. Lambert^ 

47. Aethelred, 793 

48. Wulfred, 803 
49- Theogild, 830 

50. Ceolnoth, 830 

51. Aethelred, 871 

52. Plegmund, 891 

53- Athelm, 915 

54- Wulfelm, 924 

55. Odo Severus, 941 

56. Dunstan, 9:;9 
57- Aethalgar, 988 
58. Siricus, 989 
59- Alfric, 996 

60. Elphage, 1005 

61. Lifing, 1013 

62. Aethelnoth, 1020 

63. Edisus, 1038 

64. Robert, T050 

65. Stigand, 1052 

66. Lanfranc, 1070 

67. Aneelm, 1093 

68. Rodulphus, 1114 

69. Corbel], 1123 

70. Theobald, 1139 

71. a'Becket, 1162 
72,. Richard, 1174 
TZ- Baldwin, 1184 

74- Fitzjocelin, 1191 

75- Walter, 1193 

Presiding Bishops of 

120. White, first Bishop of 

Pennsylvania, was a 
consecrator of Hop- 
kins as first Bishop of 
Vermont. 

121. Hopkins, first Bishop of 

Vermont, was a con- 
secrator of Tuttle, 
first Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana. 

58 



A. D. 

76. Langton, 1207 

TJ. Wetherfield, 1229 

78. Edmund, 1134 

79. Boniface, 1245 

80. Kilwarby, 1272 

81. Peckham, 1278 

82. Winchelsey, 1294 

83. Reynold, 13 13 

84. Mepham, 1328 

85. Stratford, 1333 

86. Bradwarden, 1349 

87. Islip, 1349 

88. Langham, 1366 

89. Whittlesey, 1368 

90. Sudbury, 1375 

91. Courtney, 1381 

92. Arundel, 1396 

93. Chicheley, 1414 

94. J. Stafford, 1443 

95. J. Kemp 1452 

96. T. Bourchier, 1454 

97. J. Morton, i486 

98. H. Dean, 1502 

99. W. Wareham, 1503 
100. T. Cranmer, I533 
loi. R. Pole, 1556 

102. M. Parker, 1559 

103. E. Grindall, 1575 

104. J. Whitgift, 1583 

105. R. Bancroft, 1604 

106. G. Abbott, 1610 

107. W. Laud, 1633 

108. W. Juxon, 1660 

109. G. Sheldon, 1663 
no. W. Sancroft, 1677 

111. J. Tillotson, 1691 

112. T. Tennison, 1695 

113. W. Wake, 1715 

114. J. Potter, 1736 

115. T. Herring, 1747 

116. M. Hutton, 1751 

117. T. Seeker, 1758 

118. F. Cornwallis, 1768 

119. J. Moore, 1783 

Moore conse- 
crated White first 
Bishop of Pennsyl- 



the Church in U. S. 

122. Tuttle, Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana 
was translated to Mis- 
souri, 1886, and is 
now presiding Bishop 
of the Church in U. S. 



SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. 

Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Pan! at Rome. 

Irenajus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177 (Contra Oiniics Hacrcscs), 
gives tlie order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." 
Iren?eus represents the Church of Rome as having heen founded "by the tzvo 
most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul'' ; and then he goes on to say that "the 
blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry 
of the episcopate to Linus." 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition says that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibly 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, the 
Ephesian referred to 
in the Acts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timothy, be- 
came First Bishop 
of Aries, a town not 
far from the present 
city of INIarseilles. 

Bishops of Aries. 



Trophimus, 

Regulus, 

Martin L 

Victor, 

Marinus, 

Martin TL 

Valentine, 

Saturnius, 

Arternius, 

Concerdius, 

Heros, 

Patroclus, 

Honoratus, 

Hilary, 

Ravenus, 

Augustolis, 

Leon tins, 

Aenoius, 

Cescrius, 

Ananius, 

Aurclian, 

Sapandus, 

Licerius, 

Virgilius, 

V i r g i 1 i u s. to- 
gether with Aeth- 
erius, Bishop of 
Lj-ons, consecrated 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries, No- 
vember 16, 597. 



. D. 

68 



254 
266 

3U 

346 

353 



374 



A. p. 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this time the 
son and tlie daughter 
of the Britisli King 
Caradoc (whom the 
Romans called Car- 
atacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be the 
British Princess who 
was (according to 
^Martial, the Roman 
liistorian) married 
to Pudens, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (Britisli 
Llin) is identified 
with the first of the 
long line of the 
Bishops of Rome. 
(Claudia, Linus and 
Pudens are men- 
tioned together in 
IT Tim. iv : 21). 

{Condensed from flh 
Xotes on English 
Church Hisloi y by 
Rev C. A. Lane', S. P. 
C. K.) 



412 




■ 




426 




Bishops of Rome. 




433 






.\. n. 


449 


I 


Linus, 


67 


455 


2 


Anencletus, 


79 


462 


3 


Clement, 


91 


492 


4 


Evarestus, 


TOO 


506 


5 


Alexander, 


108 


543 


6 


Sixtus L 


118 


546 


7 


Telesphorus, 


T28 


557 


8 


Hvginus, 


i.vs 


585 


9 


Pius L 


141 


5&S 


10 


Anicetus, 


155 




II 


Soter, 


166 




12 


Eleutherius, 


174 




13 


Victor L 


187 




14 


Zcphyrinus, 


198 




15 


Calixtus I, 


216 




16 


Urban L 


221 




17 


Pontianus, 


229 




18 


Anteros, 


235 



59 



Bishops of Rome.— Continued. 







A. D. 






A. D. 


19 


Fabianus, 


236 


54- 


Boniface II, 


530 


20 


Cornelius, 


251 


55- 


John II, 


532 


21 


Lucius I, 


252 


56. 


Agapetus I, 


535 


22 


Stephanus I, 


253 


57- 


Sylverius, 


536 


23 


Sixtus II, 


257 


58. 


Vigilius, 


540 


24 


Dionysis, 


259 


59- 


Pelagius I, 


555 


25 


Felix I, 


269 


60. 


John III, 


560 


26 


Eutychianus, 


275 


61. 


Benedict I, 


574 


27 


Caius, 


283 


62. 


Pelagius II, 


578 


28 


Marcellinus, 


296 


63. 


Gregory I, 


590 


29 


Marcellus I, 


308 


64. 


Sabinianus, 


604 


30 


Eusebius, 


310 


65- 


Boniface III, 


606 


31 


Melchiades, 


311 


66. 


Boniface IV, 


608 


32 


Silvester I, 


314 


67. 


Adeodatus, 


61S 


33 


Mark, 


336 


68. 


Boniface V, 


619 


34 


Julius I, 


337 


69. 


Honorius I, 


625 


35 


Liberius, 


352 


70. 


Severinus, 


640 


36 


Damasus I, 


366 


71. 


John IV, 


640 


37 


Siricus, 


385 


72. 


Theodore I, 


642 


38 


Anastasius, 


398 


73- 


Martin I, 


649 


39 


Innocent I, 


402 


74. 


Eugenius I, 


654 


40 


Zosimus, 


417 


75- 


Vitalian, 


658-672 


41 


Boniface I, 


418 








42 


Celestine I, 


422 




Vitalian conse- 


43 


Sixtus III, 


432 




crated Theodore as 


44 


Leo I 


440 




Bishop in A. D 


668 


45 


Hilarus, 


461 




and Theodore 


be- 


46 


Simplicius, 


468 




came the sev< 


;nth 


47 


Felix III. 


483 




Archbishop of Can- 


48 


Gelasius I, 


492 




terbury. (For 


the 


49 


Anastasius IT, 


496 




line of the Arch- 


50 


Symmachus, 


498 




bishops of Canter- 


51 


Hormisdas, 


514 




bury, from Theo- 


52 


John I, 


523 




dore on, seepage 


58.) 


53 


Felix IV, 


526 









()0 



Jlppendix. 



thi Enalisb gburcb and tiK Papal Claims. 



{a) The erroueous claim that the Church of England began with 

King Henry VIII. 
{b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin 

to the Roman Catholic Church. 

IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, 
having set going the Inree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- 
burj', London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral 
Church at London an estate in Essex called Tillingham. This estate, 
given by Ethelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- 
dral of London (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- 
tively forui30o years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- 
erty away from the Church of Rome and giving it to the Church of 
England, and no act of Parliament taking it awaj' from the Cliurch of 
England at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of 
Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- 
teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- 
tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been 
voided. 

If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to 
which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, 
the "Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelbert's day, 

(a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; 

(b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- 
bility, transubstantiatiou, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines 
of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines 
held by that same Church in London at the present time. 

It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- 
land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- 
guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The 
Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- 
ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- 
sion was commonly used until loug after the martyrdom of .Alban in 
304 or the Council of .\rles in 314, at which three British Bishops were 
present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine 
and met on .■\ugust r, 314. The Council con.sisted 01 thirty-three 
Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, 
sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable 
that Marinus, who was Bishop of .\rles at the time, presided by the 
Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caecilian 
and Eelix of .\ptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, 
whose decision appears to have had but little effect. The Bishops of 
Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to 



(il 



Silvester, who was Bishop of the imperial city of Rome, but was too 
aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might 
know what these decrees were,"— but not to wait for his approval 
before they were promulged.) 

It was by order of Pope Damasus, 366-^84, that Jerome first translated 
the scriptures into the Latin tongue. 

The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, 
wrote in Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- 
tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and 
their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. 
The Church of jRome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek 
Christians and Grecised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their 
organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, 
their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, 
Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. 
The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought 
to England with them were. Greek, and the ^Latin influence began 
many centuries later. 

Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin 
influence upon the English Church, an influence which has been pro- 
ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name 
"the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the 
Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman 
Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of 
Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or 
Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be 
the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought 
of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. 

In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, 
and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of 
which resistance the following are a few^historical instances : 

A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a 
council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult 
cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The 
council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the 
supreme head of their Church. 

In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and 
Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." 

A. D. 800-goo. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now 
extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin 
doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this 
doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. 

A. 1). looo-iioo. Relying on William the Conqueror's oath respecting 
their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's VII's 
summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then 
summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty 
" deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come 
within lour months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. 

A. D. II00-I200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "the Pope and 
Patriarch of another world." 

The English council of Clarendon, A. D. 1164, forbade all appeals to 
Rome. 

A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, 
whose first words are, " We have granted to God in and by this our 
present charter and have confirmed for us and for our heirs forever 
that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and 
liberties inviolable." The Pope commanded Stephen Langton, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action in 



62 



regard to this charter. I.aiigton refused and Magna Charta stood and 
has since been ratified by tliirty-three l-:nglish monarchs. In this same 
century, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1234 resisted Konian 
encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " 
to his face at Lyons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely 
disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. 

A. D. 1300-1400. In 1336 rarliament passed an act wliich said that no 
Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of Pro- 
visors and Trremunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade 
the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office 
in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared 
to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the King, and the 
same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to 
any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- 
cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the 
first translation of the Bible into English, wrote as follows: ''The 
Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and 
never had. 

A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, 
Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: "Resolved, 
That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him 
by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." 

During the reign of Henry VIII, who died in 1547, and his successor, 
Edward VI (1547-1353), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary 
(1553-IS58), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- 
sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation 
period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the 
Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate 
houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V oflTered Queen Eliz- 
abeth to accept the Book of Common Prayer and the Reforma- 
tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused 
with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over 
this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- 
ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then 
excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate 
themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less 
than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the 
late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known 
as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. 

• 

(The above notes are, for the most part, taken from publications of 
the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in the Church- 
man, September 16, 1S93, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Greek 
Church by A. H. Hore.) 



6:5 



SlUuBtrattattB. 

PAGE, 

The Peace Cross 2 

People's Open-air Evensong 3, 

St. Alban's Church and the Peace Cross ... 4 

View of City from Peace Cross 6 

Map of Cathedral Grounds ........ 9 

The Little Sanctuary 10 

Church of St. Lawrence, in Miniature .... 11 

Iona Stone ,12 

Jerusalem Stones Leaving Holy City 14 

The Jerusalem Altar 15 

The Hilda Stone 17 

The Glastonbury Cathedra and Chair of St. Au- 
gustine, IN Miniature 19 

The Cathedral Bapistery 21 

The Jordan Font and Queen Bertha's Font, in 

Miniature 23 

Panel of Resurrection of the Cathedral Font . 24 

Gathering the Jordan Stones 25 

The Washington Cathedral Choir School ... 26 

The Diocesan Coat of Arms 27 

The Cathedral School for Girls 28 

The Mace 30 

Procession, October 25, 1903 31 

Peace Cross Service, October 23, 1898 32 

Pan-American Service, October 25, 1903 .... S3 

The Sinai Cross 34 

Christian Unity Service. September 25, 190; (i) . 35 

Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1934 (2) . ^7 

Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (3) . sg 

Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (4) . 41 

Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (5) . 42 

The Cathedral Seal 43 

Planting the Archbishop's Oak ■ . . 44 

All Hallow's Gate and Glastonbury Thorn . . 47 
George Washington and Pohick Church and 

Christ Church, in Miniature 48 

Signers of Declaration of Independence . . . 50-51 

Bishop Claggett's Tomb 52 

■a 
04 



Spiscopal Sye, 8ar 



and 



Sfhroat Mospital, 

1147 15th Street, Northwest. 



We would call attention to the need 
for endowments, the increased facilities 
allowing for a greater number of free 
patients to be treated in dispensary 
and cared for in the house. 



NEEDS. 
Surgical Supplies from $5 up to $25.00 
Air Compressor for dispensary, $100.00 
Painting Interior, .... $500.00 
Pathological Laboratory, . . $500.00 
Endowed beds $5,ooo.oa 



Any further information will be 
given by Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The 
Farragut ; Mrs. Geo. R. Stetson, 1441 
Mass. Ave., or Miss Lily Kanely, 
Superintendent, at the Hospital. 



St. Agnes' 
Industrial Home, 



3017 O Street. 



Under the charge of the Sisters of the 
Bpiphany. 



Orders taken for Illuminating and 
Fine Hft.nd Sewing. 

Telephone W 214, 



SOCIETY FOR THE 

2022 -F St.. N. W. 
WASHINGTON", D. C. 



President: The Bishop of Wash- 
ington. 

Warden oflhe Library: Rev. Prof. 
Body. 

Director and Organizinf; Secre- 
tary : Miss Sarah P. Smiley. 



The Library contains over 4,000 
volumes. Its work extends through- 
out all Dioceses. Reading rooms open 
to all. 



Mouse of UDetc^ 



2408 K. St., N. W. 



A Home for Unfortunate 
Girls and their Cl^ildren. 



Orders toKfinfor "Plain Setuing 



DEACONESS L. M. YEO, 

In Charge. 

Telephone West 274 M. 



NatiomI Catl^edra I School 

BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE- 
DRAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY 

pboebe E» Mearat 

The Church School of the Diocese of Washington. 

The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL.D., 
President of the Board of Trustees. 



Fireproof building, the gift op Mrs. Hearst. 

Park op 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. 

Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped 
with new Steinway Pianos. 

Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical and 
Biological Laboratories. 

Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for 
College. Graduate Courses. 

Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. 



SEND FOR YEAR BOOK. 



Address the Principa.ls, 

Miss BANGS a.nd Miss WHITON. 

Movint St. Alba.r\. Wacshington, D. C. 



\ 



ISSUED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF 

THE CATHEDRAL OF ST. PETER AND ST. PAUL 

WASHINGTON, D. C 



Number One 



Ipt^jl^anp,' 10nr 



Price, Ten Cents 



FOR EWO R D 

We can not wait for the chiming bells 
to peal out tlieir Gloria in Excelsis from the 
tower of the great Cathedral, for the 
echoes of the angel voices, like a glad 
carillon are still floating on the frosty win- 
ter's air and awakening a responsive song 
of thanksgiving in the hearts of all the 
Cathedral builders. 

As it was from the lips of the angels 
of heaven that men first caught the word 
"Gospel," the "glad tidings from God," 
so it is from those same angels that we. 
Cathedral builders, catch the inspiration 
to begin our work in His Name. 

WORSHIP. 

"Glorj^ to God in the highest," is the 
first theme of the angelic carol : and 
first, last and always this Cathedral of 
Washington is to be upraised for the glory 
of God on high. 

It is given to Christ as His House 
of Prayer for all people, and in honor of 
Christ's blessed Apostles and Martyrs, it 
is named, like so many Cathedrals of the 
olden time, after St. Peter and St. Paul. 
And if, in this last time, the idea of 
worship is fading out of men's minds; 
if, under the influence of material and 
social progress, they are losing that in- 
stinct of worship and devotion to God 
which has been, from time immemorial, the 
holiest characteristic of the human race; 
if the cares and pleasures of this lower 
world and the deceitfulness of riches are so 
choking the higher life of the human soul 
that few are pure enough in heart to sec 
God, or to worship Him in spirit and in 
truth, then the necessity is all the greater 
and the privilege all the more blessed of 
building a sanctuary which, amid all the 
stately and majestic civic buildings of the 
Capital of the country, shall be distinctly 
recognized as Christ's own House of 
Pr.\yer. 



And if this is the one aim and prayer of 
Bishop and Chapter, of Architects and 
Cathedral builders, then that inward ideal 
must surely find outward expression in 
Gothic arch and clustered column, in nave 
and choir, as the great Cathedral rises 
stone on stone. Its atmosphere will 
breathe the spirit of praise and prayer to 
all strangers that enter its doors, as well 
as to those on tlie Cathedral Close who 
come hither for inspiration and strength 
to do their daily work in God's Name, and 
all will feel that this is none other than the 
House of God. the Gate of Heaven. 

WORK. 

"Peace on earth ; good will towards men" 
is the second part of the angelic message. 

Just as in the Lord's Prayer Christ tells 
us first of all to pray "Hallowed be Thy 
Name," and then, "Thy Kingdom come, 
Thy will be done on earth as it is in 
heaven," so is it with the song of the Her- 
ald Angels, and so must it be with the 
Cathedral we build. 

As the worshippers go forth from it.s 
doors, their one supreme thought should 
be to labor for the coming of Christ's 
Kingdom. The work of tlie Cathedral it- 
self will be to develop all those activities 
of the Church which are Diocesan as well 
as Parochial in their scope; to bring to- 
gether under the shadow of the Mother 
Church of the Diocese, all those scattered, 
supra-parochial organizations whose effi- 
ciency would be doubled if they had the 
inspiration of the Cathedral life, and in 
other ways to fill a sphere of usefulness 
which is wholly distinct from that of the 
parish, in laboring for the coming of 
Christ's Kingdom. 

This Cathedral work groups itself un- 
der four heads. 

It is; 

1. Missionary and Evnngelical : 

2. Theological and Educational ; 

3. Devotional and Musical : 

4. Social cind Institutional. 



2 Foreword 

THE CONSTITUTION. ■ the American Cathedrals. Over two thou- 
sand typewritten pages have been written 

With this ideal of the worship and work in the progress of this work; and, finally, 

of a Cathedral in mind, the Bishop, the the Revised Constitution, as herein set 

Board of Trustees and other prominent forth, was adopted. The reason why the 

clergymen and church lawyers have been Statutes are left as a matter for future 

laboring for two years in revising the old consideration appears in the Constitution 

Constitution and Statutes. The Statutes of itself. 

all the English Cathedrals, both of the On May '21, 1906, the Revised Consti- 

"Old" and "New" Foundations have been tution was adopted and the Chapter of 

studied and collated, as well as those of Washington Cathedral organized. 



THE CHARTER. 

[Public — No 14.] 

An Act to incorporate the Protestant Episcopal 
Cathedral Foundation of the District of 
Columbia. 

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives of the United States of America in 
Congress assembled, That William Paret, John 
S. B. Hodges, William Keyser, of Maryland; 
Melville W. Fuller, Walter S. Cox, George Wil- 
liam Douglas, Randolph H. McKim, Thomas 
Lincoln Casey, John G. Parke, John M. Wilson, 
Henry E. Pellew, John A. Kasson, Charles C. 
Glover, George Truesdell, Edward J. Stellwagen, 
Alexander T. Britton, Calderon Carlisle, Henry 
E. Davis, Theodore W. Noyes, of the District of 
Columbia ; Levi P. Morton, William C. Whitney, 
of New York; George W. Childs, Brinton Coxe, 
of Pennsylvania; John S. Lindsay, of Massa- 
chusetts; Marshall Field, of Illinois; George F. 
Edmunds, of Vermont; George W. Custis Lee, 
William Wirt Henry, of Virginia, their asso- 
ciates and successors, are hereby constituted a 
body politic and corporate by the name of the 
Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the 
District of Columbia, with power to sue and be 
sued, plead and be impleaded, and have perpet- 
ual succession ; to acquire, take by devise, bequest, 
or otherwise, hold, purchase, encumber, and con- 
vey such real and personal estate as shall be 
required for the purposes of its incorporation ; to 
make and use a common seal, and the same to 
alter at pleasure; to choose a board of trustees 
consisting of not more than fifteen, of whom 
five shall constitute a quorum to do business, 
and which board shall be authorized to fill 



The Constitution 

any vacancies in their number; to appoint 
such officers and agents as the business of 
the corporation shall require, and to make 
by-laws for the accomplishment of its pur- 
poses, for the management of its- property, and 
for the regulation of its affairs: Provided, how- 
ever, That the bishop of the diocese of the Protest- 
ant Episcopal Church Of the United States of 
America of which the District of Columbia shall 
or may form the whole or a part shall be ex officio 
one of said trustees and shall be chairman there- 
of: And further provided, That no part of the 
property of said corporation shall be aliened or 
encumbered without the written concurrence of 
the said bishop of the diocese aforesaid. Said 
corporation is hereby empowered to establish and 
maintain within the District of Columbia a cathe- 
dral and institutions of learning for the promo- 
tion of relio-ion and education and charity. The 
said corporation shall have power to grant and 
confer diplomas and the usual college and univer- 
sity degrees and honorary degrees, and also such 
other powers as may be necessary fully to carry 
out and execute the general purposes of the said 
corporation as herein appearing. 

Sec. 2. This act may be amended or repealed 
at any time by the Congress in its pleasure. 

Approved, January 6, 1893. 

[Public — No. 72.] 

An Act to construe the Act of Congress passed 
January sixth, eighteen hundred and ninety- 
three, to incorporate the Protestant Episcopal 
Cathedral Foundation of the District of Colum- 
bia. 

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives of the United Slates of America in 
Congress assembled, That the Act of Congress 
entitled "An Act to incorporate the Protestant 
Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District 
of Columbia." approved January sixth, anno Do- 
mini eighteen hundred and ninety-three, shall in 
respect of the powers of the corporators and of 
the trustees therein named, be deemed and con- 
strued to mean that when the board of trustees 
therein provided for shall have been duly chosen 
by the coi-porators, said board shall succeed to 



The Constitution 

and exercise all the powers of the corporation of 
whatever name and nature and all the powers 
of the said trustees as contained in the said Act, 
subject to all the provisions and limitations in 
said. Act contained. 

Sec. 2. That this Act may be amended or re- 
pealed by Congress at any time at its pleasure. 

Approved, May 28, 1894. 

Note: The legal Title to be used in making 
Bequests, Donations, etc., is 
"The Protestant Episcopal Cathedral 

Foundation of the District of Columbia.'" 



THE CONSTITUTION 

THE FOLLOWING BY-LAWS ARE ESTABLISHED 
BY THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHEIiRAL 
FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA 
FOR ITS GOVERNMENT, AND SHALL HEREAF- 
TER BE KNOWN AS THE CONSTITUTION OF 
SAID CORPORATION. 



Preamble. 

The purpose of the Cathedral Church in the 
Diocese of Washington is three-fold. 

First : It shall be a House of Prayer for all 
people, forever free and open, welcoming all who 
enter its doors, to hear the glad tidings of the 
Kingdom of Heaven and to worship God in spirit 
and in truth. It shall stand in the Capital of our 
country as a witness for Jesus Christ, the same 
yesterday, to-day and forever; and for the Faith 
once for all delivered to the saints; and for the 
ministration of Christ's Holy Word and Sacra- 
ments, which according to His own divine ord- 
inance, is to continue alway unto the end of the 
world. 

Second: It shall be the Bishop's Church, in 
which his Cathedra is placed. Inasmuch as he is. 
called to an apostolic office, and apostolic duties 
are laid upon him, this Cathedral Church is to be 
so built, and its organization is to be so ordered, 
as to afford him without let or hindrance or divi- 
sion of his apostolic authority, full and free op- 
portunity for discharging the responsibilities of 
his sacred office. 



The Constitution 

Third : It shall be the Mother Church of the 
Diocese, maintaining and developing under the 
pastoral direction of the Bishop and the Dean, his 
Vicar, the fourfold work of a Cathedral, viz: 

Worship, under the guidance of a Precentor; 
Missions, under the guidance of a Missioner; 
Education, under the guidance of a Chancellor ; 
Charity, under the guidance of an Almoner. 

The better to subserve this purpose, all supra- 
parochial organizations in the Diocese, evangeli- 
cal and missionary ; theological and educational ; 
devotional and musical; charitable and institu- 
tional, should be affiliated with the Cathedral as 
far as possible. 

The work of the Cathedral is not to be that 
of a Parish Church, because its sphere is above 
and beyond that of the parish. So far from in- 
terfering with parochial life, it must be a help 
and inspiration to all the parishes of the Diocese. 

The further and more definite organization of 
the different parts of the Cathedral Foundation, 
in its relation to the Diocese and the Church at 
large, the functions of the different officers, the 
responsibilities, privileges and limitations of each 
office, the different spheres of activity and mat- 
ters of detail are left open for adjustment as the 
work develops. 

The Bishop, the members of the Cathedral 
Chapter and the members of the Cathedral Coun- 
cil are charged with the responsibility of main- 
taining for the time to come, in the spirit of the 
Anglican Basis for Church Unity this ideal of 
the Cathedral of Washington, so that its work 
may be paramount and progressive; and of se- 
curing that godly co-operation in the Church, 
which is set forth by St. Paul in the twelfth and 
thirteenth Chapters of the First Epistle to the 
Corinthians. 

Article I. 

Of the Object. 

The object and purpose of the Corporation 
known as the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral 
Foundation of the District of Columbia, shall. 



The Constitution 

be the estabhshment, erection, maintenance and 
management of a Cathedral Church, and its ap- 
purtenances in the Diocese of Washington, in 
accordance with the doctrine, discipHne and wor- 
ship of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
United States of America, together with such 
other foundations, missions, schools and relig- 
ious works, as properly may be connected there- 
with. 

Article II. 

Of the Name: - 

The Washington Cathedral is dedicated to 
Christ, as His House of Prayer. In honor of His 
blessed Apostles and Martyrs it shall be called 

The Cathedral Church of St. Peter and 
St. Paul. 



Article III. 

Of the Government. 

Section, i. The government and administra- 
tion of this Cathedral shall be vested in the Bishop 
of the Diocese of Washington and a Cathedral 
Chapter. 

Sec. 2. There shall be a Cathedral Council to 
act as a Senatus Episcopi in accordance with 
ancient precedent. 

Article IV. 

Of the Cathedral Chapter. 

Section i. Of Members and Powers. 

§ I. The Board of Trustees of the Protestant 
Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District 
of Columbia, exercising all the rights and powers 
conferred upon the Corporation, and subject to 
all the duties imposed upon the Corporation, by 
the Charter granted by the Congress of the United 
States of America, on January 6, 1893 (The 
Feast of the Epiphany), and all amendments 
thereto, shall constitute the Cathedral Chap- 
ter. It shall consist of fifteen members. The 
two names. Board of Trustees and Cathedral 
Chapter, designate one and the same body. 



The Constitution 

§ 2. The Bishop of the Diocese, being ex of- 
ficio, the Chairman of the Board of Trustees, 
shall be ex officio a member of the Chapter and 
its President. 

§ 3. The first members of the Cathedral Chap- 
ter shall be the Trustees holding office January 6, 
1906; namely, Henry Y. Satterlee, Alexander 
Mackay-Smith, Randolph H. McKim, Alfred 
Harding, John M. Wilson, Charles C. Glover, 
John A. Kasson, George Truesdell, James Lown- 
des, George Dewey, Charles J. Bell, Thomas 
Hyde, Wayne MacVeagh, Daniel C. Gilman, and 
William C. Rives. They shall continue in office 
until their successors are elected, as is herein- 
after prescribed. 

§ 4. As vacancies in the Chapter occur, whether 
by death, resignation or otherwise, after the 
adoption of this Constitution, they shall be filled 
in such manner that the fourteen members of the 
Chapter, other than the Bishop of the Diocese, 
shall, as soon as practicable, consist of seven cler- 
ical members, who shall be priests in good stand- 
ing, {^^'e of whom shall be canonically resident in 
the Diocese of W^ashington ; and seven lay mem- 
bers who shall be well esteemed communicants of 
the Church. The said seven clerical and seven 
lay members shall be elected in manner herein- 
after provided ; they shall each hold office for 
two years, and shall be eligible for re-election at 
the end of their term of office. 

Sec. 2. Of Election to the Chapter. 

§ I. All vacancies among the members of the 
Chapter shall be filled by election by the Chapter, 
upon nomination by the Bishop. 

§ 2. In case the Chapter decline to elect a per- 
son nominated by the Bishop, another nomination 
shall be made by him. 

Sec. 3. Of Meetings of the Chapter. 

§. I. An annual meeting of the Chapter shall be 
held on the Thursday of the first week in Advent 
of every year. A full report shall then be made 
by the Treasurer showing the exact financial con- 
dition of the Corporation. 

§ 2. The Chapter shall meet at such other stated 
times as it shall appoint. 

§ 3. Five members of the Chapter shall consti- 
tute a legal quorum. 



The Constitution 

§ 4. Special meetings of the Chapter may be 
called as occasion requires by the Bishop, or in his- 
absence or disability, by the Dean, or by three 
members of the Chapter, 

Sec. 4. Of the Officers of the Cathedral. 

§ I. The Officers of the Cathedral shall be the 
Bishop, the Dean, the six Canons, the Secretary, 
the Treasurer and Members of the Finance Com- 
mittee of the Chapter. Of the six Canons, four 
shall bear the titles respectively of Precentor, 
Chancellor, Missioner, and Almoner. The Dean 
and the Canons shall be Priests in good standing 
and Members of the Chapter. When the office 
of Dean is vacant, the Bishop shall act as Dean. 
Appointments to the offices of Dean, Precentor, 
Chancellor, Missioner and Almoner, and to the 
other two canonries, shall be made by the Chap- 
ter upon nomination by the Bishop, as occasion 
may require. 

§ 2. If a vacancy in the office of Dean or Canon 
continue unduly, it shall be the Bishop's duty ta 
nominate some fit person to the vacant office when 
requested in writing, by a majority of the Mem- 
bers of the Chapter. 

§ 3. The seven Priests of the Chapter, accord- 
ing to ancient custom, shall be known as the Pres- 
bytery, and to these shall pertain, under the 
Bishop, all the spiritual functions, responsibilities 
and ministrations of the Cathedral, except as 
otherwise hereinafter provided. 

§ 4. A Secretary shall be elected annually by 
the Chapter, from among its own members. 

§ 5. A Treasurer shall be elected annually by 
the Chapter, from among its own members. 

§ 6. A Finance Committee of three shall be 
elected annually by the Chapter, from among its 
members. 

Sec. 5. Of the Ritual and Worship. 

The Bishop shall have supreme control of the 
ritual and ordering of the Cathedral services, and 
the delegation of any part of this power to the 
Dean or the Presbytery, is left for future consid- 
eration. 

Temporary Provision. 

As long as the offices of Precentor, Chancellor, 
Missioner and Almoner, or anyone of them shall 



The Constitution 

be vacant, and whenever in the Bishop's judg- 
ment the welfare of the Cathedral Foundation 
shall so require, he shall have authority, with the 
consent of the Chapter, to fill temporarily such 
offices by selection from among the Priests of the 
Diocese, in good standing; such appointments to 
continue, each for one year. 

Article V. 
Of the Cathedral Council. 
Section, i. Functions of the Council. 

The Cathedral Council shall devise ways 
and means of furthering the work of the Cathe- 
dral and of the Diocese, arrange for public and 
ecclesiastical functions, for meetings of the Gen- 
eral Convention or other organizations of the 
National Church, which may be held in Washing- 
ton, and, in general, shall act as the Bishop's Ad- 
visory Council in all matters, in which he shall 
seek their co-operation and in the nomination of 
the Principal Persons of the Cathedral, when the 
Bishop so desires. 

Sec. 2. Members of the Cathedral Council 
shall be known as Cathedral Councillors, and 
shall consist of: 

§ I. The Bishop of the Diocese, who shall be ex 
officio, Provost of the Council, the Bishop Co- 
adjutor if there be one, and other members of 
the Cathedral Chapter. 

The following ex officio members of the Dio- 
cesan Convention; the members of the Standing 
Committee of the Diocese ; the Archdeacons of 
the Diocese ; the Deputies of the Diocese sitting 
in the last General Convention ; the members of 
the Board of Managers of Diocesan Missions ; the 
Treasurer of the Diocese; the Secretary of the 
Diocese ; the Chancellor of the Diocese ; the Rec- 
tor of St. Alban's Parish. 

§ 2. The Cathedral Council shall elect annually 
its own Secretary and its own Treasurer from 
among its own members, the duties of the Treas- 
urer to be designated by statutes hereafter to be 
enacted. 

§ 3. The Cathedral Council may elect addition- 
al members to be called Honorary Canons of the 
Cathedral, to serve for five years, and to be eli- 
gible for re-election : such other rectors of par- 



10 The Constitution 

ishes, professors in colleges, instructors in schools, 
chaplains connected with the Diocese, not exceed- 
ing ten in the whole, as the Bishop may nominate. 

§ 4. The Cathedral Council may also elect to be 
Cathedral Lecturers, such well esteemed, devout 
and godly men, holding fast without wavering 
the confession of the Nicene Faith. These shall 
not exceed fifteen in the whole. They shall be 
nominated by the Bishop, and shall hold office for 
a term not exceeding five years. They shall be 
eligible for re-election for a like term under the 
same conditions. 

§ 5. Honorary Canons shall each be required 
to preach and the Cathedral Lecturers to lecture, 
at least, once a year, if so directed in writing by 
the Bishop, at such time and place as he may des- 
ignate. 

§ 6. In case the Council decline to elect an Hon- 
orary Canon or Cathedral Lecturer nominated by 
the Bishop, another nomination shall be made by 
him. 

Sec. .3. No man shall be held a Cathedral 
Councillor, until he has been duly installed in of- 
fice. 

Sec. 4. To each member of the Cathedral 
Council a stall shall, if possible, be assigned in 
the choir of the Cathedral, and on all public oc- 
casions, when the members of the Cathedral 
Council are present in their official capacity, the 
Clerical Councillors shall wear their proper vest- 
ments, and the Lay Councillors such robes as may 
be prescribed. 

A quorum of the Cathedral Council shall con- 
sist of twenty members. 

Article VL 
Of Statutes. 

Section i. The Chapter shall have power to 
adopt from time to time, amend or repeal statutes 
for the government of the Cathedral and of all 
matters pertaining to it and of. all persons con- 
nected with it, provided the same shall be rea- 
sonable and not inconsistent with the Charter of 
the Cathedral Foundation or with this Consti- 
tution. 

Sec. 2. The Council shall have power to adopt 
from time to time, to amend or repeal statutes 



The Constitution 



11 



for its own government and administration, pro- 
vided that they do not conflict with the Charter, 
this Constitution or the statutes enacted by the 
Chapter. 

Article VII. 

Of Amending This Constitntion. 

No change shall be made in this Constitution 
by addition, omission or alteration, unless after 
three months' notice thereof, upon the concurrent 
vote of two-thirds of the members of the Chapter 
and the written consent of the Bishop. Any 
change in Articles I, II, III, IV, or V, shall first 
be submitted for the consideration and opinion 
of the Cathedral Council, if such Council be then 
permanently organized. 



CFIRONOLOGY. 

1791. Congress decides that the Federal 1902. 
City in ' the new Federal district 
shall be the Capital of the United 
States. 

1801. Government of the United States 
removes to the City of Washing- 
ton. 

1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies 
Mt. Alban. 

1855. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. 

Alban. 1903. 

1866. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the 
Cathedral of Washington. 

1893. Epiphany (January 6th), charter 
for the Washington Cathedral 
Foundation granted by Congress. 

1895. Diocese of Washington set off from 

Maryland. 

1896. Feast of the Annunciation, consecra- 

tion of the first Bishop of Wash- 
ington. 

1898. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. 
General Convention held in Wash- 
ington. 

Peace Cross raised to mark the 
foundation of the Cathedral of SS. 
Peter and Paul. President Mc- 
Kinley made an address. 7,000 1904. 
persons present. 

All Saints, Bishop Claggett's remains 
translated to Cathedral Close. 

1899. Ascension Day. laying of corner- 

stone of Cathedral School for 1905. 
Girls. 

1900. Ascension Day, the Catliedral 

School for Girls was dedicated. 

1901. Ascension Day, the Glastonbury 1906. 

Cathedra raised.' 
Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral 



Close, June 25-2Stli. Rev. C. H. 
Brent, of Boston, conductor. 

Ascension Day, the Jerusalem Altar 
placed in the Little Sanctuary. 

The Little Sanctuary dedicated. 

Mr. Stanley Austin donates some 
graftings from Holy Thorn of 
Glastonbury. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral 
Close, June 9- 12th. Rev. J. C. 
Roper, D. D., of New York, Con- 
ductor. 

Retreat for Women held in Cathe- 
dral Close, February 22-24th. Con- 
ductor : the Bishop of the Diocese. 

The Diocesan Convention constitutes 
the Cathedral Foundation an insti- 
tution of the Diocese of Washing- 
ton. 

Ascension Day, beginning of third 
year of Open-Air Services and 
consecration of Hilda Stone. 

Bequest of $?oo,ooo by Mrs. Harriet 
Lane-Johnston for a Cathedral 
School for Boys. 

Open-Air Service of Pan-American 
Conference of Bishops. Address 
by President Roosevelt ; 17,000 
persons present. 

Ascension Day, Consecration of Jor- 
dan Font. 

Christian Unity Service. Sermon 
by Archbishop of Canterbury; 
35.000 persons present. 

Ascension Day, laying of the corner- 
stone of the Lane-Johnston Memo- 
rial Building of the Cathedral 
Choir School. 

Ascension Day, hallowing of the 
Catliedral Close and erection of 
the Landmark and Sundial. 



12 



Cathedral Chimes 




THE SEAL OF THE CATHEDRAL. 



A CATHEDRAL PERIODICAL 

The Cathedral Chimes is issued in re- 
sponse to a general demand not only in 
the Diocese, but from churchmen far and 
wide, who desire to know what work has 
been done in the year which has elapsed 
since the Cathedral debt upon the land 
was paid. And it will be issued hereafter, 
from time to time, as an occasional paper, 
as need shall require. 

The Cathedral Chimes makes its first 
appearance at an auspicious moment. While 
the echoes of the angel-song are yet ring- 
ing in our ears, inspiring the idea of the 
Cathedral in worship and work, the advent 
of the Feast of the Epiphany reminds us 
that in A. D. 1893, upon January 6th, the 
Charter of the Cathedral was granted by 
Congress. It is, therefore, fitting that the 
first number of the Cathedral Chimes 
should be issued upon this same Feast of 
the Epiphany; that it should present first of 
all to its readers the Constitution of the 
Cathedral, and that this should be followed 
by intellip-ence regarding the general organ- 
izations of the Diocese, showing the scope 
of the work that may be fostered and de- 
veloped under the shadow and influence of 
Washington Cathedral. 



ADVISORY COMMISSION. 

The bygone year of 1906 has been an 
eventful one in the history of the Cathedral. 
The debt having been paid, the year began 
with the appointment of an Advisory Com- 
mission to give their judgment as to the 
best plan of securing an architectural de- 
sign for the National Cathedral of our 
Church and as to the best site for it on 
the Cathedral Close. All the gentlemen 
who were invited most kindly consented to 
act. 

They were : 

Messrs. D. H. Burnham, of Chicago >• 
Charles F. McKim, of New York; both of 
the "Park Commission" appointed by Con- 
gress ; Mr. Bernard Green, Superintendent 
of the Congressional Library; Sir Cas- 
par Purdon Clarke, the Director of the 
Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York, 
and Professor Charles H. Moore, the Pro- 
fessor of Gothic Architecture in Harvard 
University. 

The members of this Advisory Commis- 
sion visited the Cathedral Close several 
times and we shall ever owe them a debt 
of gratitude for the Report which they pre- 
sented; especially when they advised 
against all competitions and said that we 
should choose not the Plan but the Man. 
This has been an invaluable guide to the 
Cathedral authorities. 



THE CATHEDRAL DESIGN TO BE 
GOTHIC. 

Eleven or twelve years ago, when the 
question of the architecture of the Cathe- 
dral was discussed, the general feeling was 
in favor of the classic renaissance, to con- 
form with the other buildnigs of the 
city and the Rev. Dr. Randolph H. Mc- 
Kim, Rector of the Church of the Epiphany 
and the Rev. Dr. Alexander Mackay-Smith, 
were at that time the only ones in favor 
of the Gothic style. 

Dr. McKim in an article published in 
1895, pointed out the desirability of the 
Gothic style in the building of churches, 
and his words were of such weight, that 
we hope to quote them in a forthcoming 
number of the Cathedral Chimes. 



MISSIONARY THANK OFFERING. 

A men's mass meeting will be held under 
the auspices of the Churchman's League at 
Eoiphany Church, Sunday, January 27, 
1907, 8 p. m., in the interest of the 1907 
Missionary Thank Offering. The speakers 
will be Rt. Rev. Thomas F. Gailor, D. D., 
Bishop of Tennessee and Rt. Rev. Charles 
E. Woodcock, D. D., Bishop of Kentucky. 



Cathedral Architects 



18 







-i:.rT^js£s. 



VIEW OF WASHINGTON FROM THE CLOSE. 

THE CATHEDRAL ARCHITECTS. 

During the summer months the Bishop 
and different members of the Chapter had 
before them the names of all the more 
prominent Gothic architects in England 
and America ; some of these were invited 
to send in plans and designs of Gothic work 
actualh' completed by them, and in the 
autumn tlie Chapter, by an unanimous vote, 
selected Mr. Henry Vaughan, of Boston, 
and ]\Ir. George F. Bodley, R. A., of Eng- 
land, as the architects who are to prepare 
the design of the Washington Cathedral. 

As soon as possible Messrs. Vaughan and 
Bodley came to Washington to study the 
Cathedral Close and to confer with the 
Bishop and Chapter regarding the detaih 



of the work. The meeting was a 
memorable one. Mr. Bodley stands 
as the acknowledged head of Gothic 
architecture in England, and in 
America no Gothic churches are 
more chaste and beautiful than 
those which have been built by Mr. 
Vaughan. The unanimity of aim 
and feeling between the architects 
and chapter was so marked that we 
can attribute it only to Divine Guid- 
ance. The architects had never seen 
the Cathedral Close before. They 
were as greatly impressed with the 
remarkable beauty and fitness of the 
site as all who have visited it have 
ever been. And now that Massa- 
chusetts rvvenue has been praded, 
macadamized and lighted with lamps 
from Dupont Circle to Wisconsin Avenue, 
that site seems far nearer to the life of 
the city than it has ever appeared before. 



THE SUNDIAL. 



On Ascension Day the landmark given 
by Mrs. Julian James to commemorate 
the freedom of the Cathedral land from 
all debt was presented and consecrated. 
This landmark is a beautiful bronze sun- 
dial, surmounting an open air altar, in 
which are inscribed the names of those it 
commemorates. The sun dial marks not 
only the hours of the day, but the differ- 
ent seasons of the Christian year as the 
shadow of its upright cross falls upon 
them. 




THE CATHEDRAL LANDMARK AND SUNDIAU 



14 



Missionary and Evangelical 




AN OPEN AIR SERVICE AT MT. ST. ALBAN. 



PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO ALL 
SORTS AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. 

"The groves were God's first temples," 
exclaims the poet Bryant, and the Cathedral 
Open-air Evensong held from May to No- 
vember around the Peace Cross in the 
Cathedral Close is a return to primitive 
practice in the Church of "preaching the 
Gospel in the Open to 'all sorts and con- 
ditions of men.' " These Open-air- Services 
■were begun in 1901 and have gained w^ide 
reputation in the Church because of the 
picturesque beauty of the idea and the 
national character several of them have ob- 
tained, notably the great Christian Unity 
Service, when His Grace the Archbishop 
of Canterbury gave his beautiful message 
from the mother church across the seas and 
35,000 people were congregated on the 
grounds. 

These Open-air Evensongs are part of a 
determined effort of the Bishop and 
the Cathedral Chapter to reach that 
'large proportion of Washingtonians who are 
not attendants of any church. That they 
are reached through this agency, is at- 
tested by the cosmopolitan type of the 
congregations that swell the attendance on 
Sunday afternoon during the summer 
months. 

Realizing that it is an afternoon 
well spent, open-air Even-song is be- 
coming more and more popular and 
the congregation has included at times. 



the President's family, officers of the army 
and navy. Congressmen, those famous in 
other worldly respects, and almost every 
type of citizen. That the lessons are well- 
taught is shown in the fact that numbers 
have been led to regular church going 
through the habit of attending the Even- 
songs and many have been confirmed in 
various parish churches of the city through 
the same influence. 

The Evensong is a shortened form of 
evening prayer. The music is splendidly 
led by a vested sextet from the Marine 
Band, the brass instruments carrying the 
melody accompanied by sweet boy voices 
from the male choirs of the city. 

The sermon is generally given by some 
notable preacher; Chaplain C. C. Pierce, 
of the United States Army, being the most 
frequent. His addresses are gifted in elo- 
quence and he enjoys the full attention of 
his auditors. The sermons are not too 
long, and, perhaps, in all Washington, no 
sermons are listened to with as great in- 
terest. Occasionally, however, a Mission- 
ary Bishop or world famous divine occupies 
this out-door pulpit and the inspiration 
of the scene and of the near by National 
Capital has caused noble utterances to be 
made, that grandly reflect the highest pro- 
gress of thought and work of the Church 
in America. 

Through a Saint Chrysostom Fund, 
started by generous hearted church- 
women, a Canon Missioner will be kept in 



Missionary and Evangelical 



15 



residence and the almost lost art of open- 
air preaching will win again multitudes 
to the Standard "of the Nazarene. 
Through the auspices of this Fund the most 
eminent and learned clergv of the Angli- 
can Communion will speak at the Cathedral. 



"FOR HIS SAKE." 

The Diocese of Washington has a help- 
ful force of women home missionaries in 
the three hundred women members of the 
Daughters of the King, whose Cross is a 
witness that they are pledged thereby to 
pray and personally work "to bring their 
sisters to their Father's Home above." The 
Diocesan membership is comprised in twen- 
ty-four parochial chapters in which they 
carry on their noble work of visiting the 
sick, those in distress, in many instan- 
ces acting as the Parish Relief Commit- 
tees, doing all this work under the direct 
control of the Rector. Besides this, they 
assist the parish clergy with Confirmation 
Classes and carry out the object and rule 
of the Order, the spread of Christ's King- 
dom among women and the strengthening 
of the parish life. 

Affiliated with the Senior Order are six 
Junior Chapters with one hundred mem- 
bers. The Juniors do especially good work 
in bringing children to Sunday-school. Over 
each Junior Chapter is a Directress ap- 
pointed from the Order of the Daughters. 
A separate Council of the Juniors was 
formed this last year, presided over by the 
President of the Senior Daughters. 

Each Chapter has its own officers subject 
to the Rector of the parish, and under the 
General Council, which holds quarterly 
meetings throughout the year. A yearly 
Convention is also held. All work is done 
under the two Central Rules of the Or- 
der. 

First : To pray dailv for the spread 
of Christ's Kingdom, for God's blessing up- 
on the Order, and for the prosperity of 
the Parish. 

Second : To make an earnest effort, each 
week, to bring at least one woman within 
the hearing of the Gospel, and to aid the 
Rector as he may deem necessary for the 
furtherance of the work of Christ. It can 
be seen that the aims of the Daughters of 
the King are almost counterpart with those 
of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew. 

The Diocesan officers of the Daughters 
of the King are : President, Mrs. A. A. 
Birney: First Vice-President. Mrs. Charles 
E. Buck; Second Vice-President, Miss Vic- 
torine Koones ; Recording Secretary, Miss 
Mabel Whitcombe ; Corresponding Secre- 
tary, Miss Mary A. Mason ; Treasurer, 
Mrs. James E. Padgett. 



THE COMING BROTHERHOOD CON- 
VENTION. 

The Executive Committee of the Local 
Assembly have opened permanent head- 
quarters at 1306 G Street, N. W., for the 
coming International Brotherhood Conven- 
tion, to be held in Washington, September 
25-29. It is announced that all preliminary 
local arrangements will be in charge of 
this Executive Committee, assisted by the 
following sub-Committees : Hospitality, 
General Cecil Clay, Chairman; Finance, 
William. H. Singleton, Chairman; Press, 
Bert T. Ames, Chairman ; Halls, J. L. 
Johns, Chairman; Music, Dr. Gabriel F, 
Johnston, Chairman; Transportation, Geo. 
R. Anderson, Chairman; Junior Work, J. 
Lewis Gibbs, Chairman. The personnel of 
these committees have not been completed 
as yet. 

The first Local Assembly of the New 
Year will be held in Saint Paul's Parish 
House, 23d Street, N. W., on Tuesday, Jan- 
uary 29th. The principal address of the 
evening will be made by the Hon. Robert 
H. Gardiner of Boston, Mass., Presi- 
dent of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew 
in the United States. Mr. Gardiner's topic 
will be "The International Convention," 
and a rallying call is sent out to the Local 
Chapters to attend and make this meeting 
a notable one. 

The Washington International Conven- 
tion bids fair to be the largest in point of 
attendance ever held, preceding as it does 
the General Convention of the Church in 
Richmond on October 2d. Thus is assured 
the attendance of the greater number of 
the clerical and lay delegates to the Con- 
vention, and also the brotherhood men who 
visit the Jamestown Exposition. 

Delegates to the International will find 
Brotherhood work in the Diocese of Wash- 
ington in a most flourishing condition. To 
the national membership of 13.000 and up- 
wards, Washington contributes in her Local 
Association of thirty-two Chapters, includ- 
ing the growing "Junior Brotherhood," 
over 500 Brotherhood men in active mem- 
bership. Diocesan clergy find the Brother- 
hood men of splendid aid in each parish, 
communicants as they are, and pledged 
to a Rule of Prayer and Service and earn- 
est endeavor for the spread of Christ's 
Kingdom upon earth. 

The officers of the Local Assembly are: 
President. William B. Dent; Vice-Presi- 
dent, W. H. Singleton ; Secretary and 
Treasurer, Bert T. Amos, and Recording 
Secretary, J. Lewis Gibbs. General Cecil 
Clay and Bert T. Amos are the local del- 
egates to the International Convention. 



Missionary and Evangelical 



A GREAT MISSIONARY ORGANIZA- 
TION. 

The Church implies that every baptized, 
woman should be a member of the Woman's 
Auxiliary, as the following extract from the 
General Canons, Title III, Canon 7, shows: 

"Of the Constitution of the Domestic and 
Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- 
tant Episcopal Church * * *" 

"Article II. This Society shall be consid- 
ered as comprehending all person who are 
members of this Church." 

The Christmas Boxes of the Woman's 
Auxiliary in the Diocese sent out during 
the Yuletide just past, brought joy into the 
hearts of the little children of the missions, 
Church schools and hospitals which the lo- 
cal branches yearly provide with Christ- 
mas cheer. 

Much help has been given by the 
Auxiliary in the support of our Diocesan 
Missionaries in response to the request of 
Miss Julia Emery, General Secretary, and 
Missionaries are also aided by supple- 
ments to their inadequate salaries. 

The local branches unite in supporting a 
scholarship in Saint Mary's School, Shang- 
hai, China, and help to provide a compan- 
ion for Bishop Rowe on his lonely Arctic 
journeys, and are always ready, with quick 
help, to contribute to special funds for 
pressing Missionary needs in all parts of 
the world. 

It is reported that the work for 
the tri-yearly United Offering is progress- 
ing favorably. Double the amount is in 
hand already than was at the same relative 
time before the last Tri-ennial. Mrs. Wil- 
liam Trott is custodian of the Offering 
toward the United Offering here. The to- 
tal amount hoped to be raised by the ISia- 
tional Society this year is $100,000. The 
Parish Branches of Washington gave last 
year in money and boxes $5,491.09. The 
Treasurer, Mrs. Alfred Williams paid out 
of this $668.27 for Missionary objects. 

The Mission Study Classes established in 
the Parish Branches familiarize the mem- 
bers with the inspiring work of the Mis- 
sionaries working in the fields of the world. 

The second Monday of every month 
at eleven o'clock a General Study Class 
of Missions is held at Saint John's Par- 
ish Hall. These classes are bright, enter- 
taining and full of helpful suggestion to 
the Parish Branches. 

The monthly Councils of the Diocesan 
Auxiliary occur on the first Tuesday 
of each month in Saint John's Par- 
ish Hall. Reports are read from the 
Parish Branches, appeals presented, inter- 
esting news of the Mission field announced, 
missionary literature distributed and mis- 
sionary speakers address the Council on 
their work. 



The present oiBcers of the Diocesan Aux- 
iliary are : President, Miss Wilkes ; Vice- 
Presidents, Mrs. Henry Yates Satterlee, 
Miss Gilliss, Mrs. Murray Addison and 
Miss M. A. Riley; Treasurer, Mrs. Alfred 
Wlilliams ; Assistant Treasurer, Miss Sax- 
ton; Recording Secretary, Miss Bradford; 
Corresponding Secretary, Miss L. MacLeod 
and Custodian of United Offering, Mrs. 
William Trott. 



YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK FOR MIS- 
SIONS. 

The youngest Branch of the Junior Aux- 
iliary is at the Pro-Cathedral Church of 
the Ascension, where it was established 
last year officered by the following: Presi- 
dent, Mrs. Henry Yates Satterlee; Vice- 
President, Miss Rosalie V. Johns; Corre- 
sponding Secretary, Miss Edith M. Clark; 
Recording Secretary, Miss Jessie Fant; 
Treasurer, Miss Anna McGowan, and 
Treasurer of the United Offering, Miss El- 
len M. Young. 

The Junior Auxiliary is an order which 
has as its primal purpose the effort to in- 
terest the young people of the church in 
the work and support of Missions. It dates 
back to 1889 when the various missionary 
societies among church children were or- 
ganized into the Junior Auxiliary. Three 
aims are worked for : 

Daily prayer for missions. 

Systematic study of missions. 

Regular gifts 01 work and money for 
missions. 

The Juniors particularly work for schol- 
arships in schools, and for work among 
the children in the mission fields for it is 
fplt that they will be more interested in 
the children. 

The second Sunday after the Epinhany is 
observed as a special Missior iiy iav, when 
the Missionary Work of the Church is 
brought to the children's minds through 
Missionary Rallies and other agencies. 

The Diocesan Junior Auxiliary is organ- 
ized in twenty-one parishes with member- 
ship between two and three hundred. The 
Diocesan Auxiliary holds quarterly meet- 
ings and at the Advent meeting a most in- 
structive talk on the work among the Jap- 
anese was given by the Rev. J. J. Chap- 
man, a Missionary from the District of Ky- 
oto, Japan. In common with the mother 
organization the Junior Auxiliary is hard 
at work raising funds to augment the usual 
offering to the United Offering to be made 
at Richmond during the General Conven- 
tion. Prospects are very bright in this 
Dioces-; that more than the apportionment 
will be handed in. The funds are in the 
hands of special United Offering Commit- 
tees in each Auxiliary. 



Missionary and Evangelical 



17 



EVEN THE BABIES HELP. 

A little seed of Christian love planted 
by a tiny three-year-old boy, Gaylord Hart, 
fifteen years ago, has resulted in the Ba- 
bies' Branch of the Woman's Auxiliary with 
brancli societies in nearly every American 
Diocese. Membership in the Babies' 
Branch dedicates a child from birth and the 
cradle to the spreading of Christ's King- 
dom upon earth. A membership card, a 
box and copy of a leaflet are presented to 
the baby on joining and on every Sunday 
an offering is to be dropped by the wee 
fingers in the box, while mother or guar- 
dian says the prayer "God bless all the 
Missionaries all over the world, and all 
the little helpers, for Jesus' sake, Amen"; 
and the text, the gentle command of Christ 
himself, "Little Children love one another." 
Yearly, on Annunciation Day, the offerings 
in the box are sent to the Parish Secre- 
tary or the head of the Diocesan Branch. 
In answer the child receives a letter telling 
of the distribution of tlie money, one-third 
to Foreign, one-tliird to Domestic, and one- 
third to Diocesan Missions. 

The five cents paid on entrance to the 
Babies' Branch is devoted to the United 
Offering of the Woman's Auxiliary at the 
Triennial Meeting. One of the most 
touching features of the work is the estab- 
lishment of Memorial Circles, where be- 
reaved paients keep the boxes and say the 
prayers in memory of the little ones in 
Paradise. 

In this Diocese the Babies' Branch shows 
an increasing growth and branches exist in 
the greater numl)er of the parishes. Miss 
Rosalie Van Dyke Johns is Secretary of the 
Babies' Branch in Washington and is ever 
ready to furnish information and assist in 
the formation of parochial Babies' Branches. 



A THREE YEAR OLD. 

On Christmas Day the youngest Cathe- 
dral Mission celebrated its third anniver- 
sary. This promising three-year-old is the 
Chapel of the Holy Nativity, situated at 
i/th and East Capitol Streets, Northeast, 
the Rev. Enoch AT. Thompson, priest in 
cliarge. This latest Cathedral Mission has 
shown remarkable results in its three years' 
ministrations. Of the spiritual work ac- 
complished are thirty-five baptisms, twenty- 
six confirmations, tliree marriages, and 
eight burials. At the present time there are 
forty-one communicants in the congrega- 
tion and sixty children regularly attend 
the Sunday-school. 




THE I'RESE.VT CH.\PEL OF THE HOLY N.MIVITY. 

Financially, the Mission has paid its own 
current expenses, and with the help of out- 
side contributors, has raised a building 
fund of $1800. A desirable lot was pur- 
chased for building August 29th, and $1725 
paid on it in cash. The residue to be paid 
on the lot is $1954.79. 

In the neighborhood of the Chapel of 
the Nativity is a great need of and a great 
opportunity for the church. Work among 
the children of the district is especially 
desired and needed. 

The Cathedral, as the Mother Ciiurch 
of the Diocese, ever ready to initiate, foster 
and encourage mission work, has now nine 
mission stations under its care. The eld- 
est mission is the flourishing Chapel of the 
Good Shepherd, Sixth Street, Northeast, 
one of the most active and progressive con- 
gregations in the Diocese. Under the 
charge of the Rev. C. Rochford Stetson, 
priest in charge, and the Rev. C. S. Ab- 
bott, Jr., assistant minister, its congregation 
lias increased to 409 communicants and its 
Sunday-school has 401 scholars. The work 
done by the Church of t!ie Good Shepherd 
in its community is in.spiring and encourag- 
ing, and it has become one of the most vital 
and helpful church forces in Northeast 
Wasliington. 

While still a Mission itself, it has reached 
out and helped to maintain or establish 
other Cathedral missions. The Good 
Shepherd clergy have charge of All Saints, 
Benning.";, D. C, with 80 communicants and 
62 in the Sunday-school ; and Saint Mat- 
thew's. Chesapeake Junction, D. C, 63 
communicants and 36 Sunday-school schol- 



18 



Missionary and Evangelical 




THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF ST. GEORGE S MISSION. 



ars. Saint Bartholomew's Mission, the 
latest organized, is also in their care. 

Saint George's Mission, Rev. Edward 
Douse, deacon in charge. Fort Reno, is do- 
ing a good work and the following Cathe- 
dral Missions for work among colored peo- 
ple are under the supervision of the Rev. 
Richard P. Williams, Archdeacon of Wash- 
ington. Rev. J. C. Van Loo is deacon in 
charge of Saint Monica's Chapel at 2d and 
F Streets, Southwest, numbering 43 com- 
municants and 87 Sunday-school scholars. 
Calvary Chapel, H Street, Northeast, with 
its 2^ cornmunicants and a Sunday-school 
of 121 children under the capable charge 
of the Rev. F. L. A. Bennett is a beginning 
in the Northeast. Anacostia has a church 
center for her colored population in Saint 
Phillips' Anacostia, the Rev. W. V. Tun- 
nell, priest in charge with a communicant's 
roll of 35, and a Sunday-school of 30 pupils. 



COLORED POPULATION OF WASH- 
INGTON NEARING 
loofioo MARK. 

That Washington has the largest colored 
population of any city in the world, not even 
excepting the populous towns of darkest Af- 
rica, is a fact not generally known. 

The colored race contributes nearly one- 
third of the citizens of the Capital City, 
in round numbers rapidly approaching the 
100,000 mark. Throughout the entire South, 
Washington has become the Mecca of the 
negro; in fact, a half-wav house between 
the North and the South. 

Ministration to the spiritual wants of 



these colored brethren is undertaken by the 
Archdeacon of Washington, the Rev. Rich- 
ard P. Williams, Rector of Trinity Church, 
and the Committee for Colored Work of 
the Diocesan Convention. 

A Committee to investigate thoroughly 
the religious conditions among the colored 
population of Washington was appointed at 
the November meeting of the Archdeacon- 
ry. The personnel of the Committee is 
made up of the following well-known 
churchmen: The Rev. R. C. Smith, D. D., 
Rector of Saint John's; Rev. R. H. Mc- 
Kim, D. D., Rector of Epiphany; the Ven. 
R. P. Williams, Archdeacon and Rector of 
Trinity; Thomas Nelson Page, and Dr. 
William C. Rives. 

This Committee will report back to the 
Archdeaconry when its labors of investi- 
gation are concluded and statistics and data 
on the subject have been obtained. It is 
expected that the work of the Committee 
will prove effective in aiding the Church's 
work. 

Already in Washington Saint Luke's 
Church, with its 544 communicants, the 
Rev. T. J. Brown, Rector, and Rev. A. W. 
H. Collier, assistant, and Saint Mary's 
Church, a Chapel of St. John's Parish, with 
342 communicants, the Rev. Q. L. Mitchell, 
priest in charge, are doing an excellent 
work among the colored people of the city. 
The colored priests in charge are cultivated, 
hard-working and capable men, and it is 
felt that the whole situation could be ade- 
quately handled were sufficient funds in 
hand to provide enough colored workers 
such as they, for the work among these 
people in the city and diocese. 



Missionary and Evangelical 



19 



IN THE STEPS OF SAINT MONICA. 

The churchwomen who make up Saint 
Monica's League in this Diocese are call- 
ing public attention to the need so ap- 
parent for increased building facilities in 
the colored missions of the city and at Fort 
Reno. With a constantly growing negro 
population, the congregations soon overflow 
the humble little houses of prayer and in 
order to make the work fully effective it 
will be necessary that larger working space 
be provided. 

The assistance given to the colored work 
in Washington by the members of Saint 
Monica's League in the sixteen years of 
its existence has been most noteworthy. 
The League was organized to work under 
the Church Commission for Work Among 
the Colored People, but several years ago 
was merged with the Committee on Mis- 
sions. Recently, this Committee has con- 
templated the union of several church in- 
stitutions under one management. 

The definite work done by the League is 
the giving of money monthly to various 
Colored Church Schools and Missions in 
this Diocese and throughout the South. 
Last year nearly seven hundred dollars 
were distributed by the League in this man- 
ner. 

The League meets in Saint John's Parish 
Hall. cor. of H and i6th Sts., on the sec- 
ond Tuesday of each month at eleven a. m. 

Saint Monica's has been particularly for- 
tunate in the constant service of the same 
officers for years, who thus have become 
thoroughly in touch with all aspects of the 
work. The officers of the League are: 
President, Mrs. J. C. Bancroft Davis; Vice- 
President, Miss Turnbull ; Secretary, Mrs. 
Frank H. Bigelow ; Treasurer, Miss Free- 
man ; Mrs. Nicholas Luquer, Mrs. H. E. 
Pellew, Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee. and Mrs. 
Alfred Williams who make up the Board 
of Managers of the League. 



"A SILENT CONGREGATION." 

Church work among the deaf mutes in 
Washington is nearing its fiftieth year. 
Now, after a half-century of endeavor to 
administer to the spiritual needs of the 
mute, the work among deaf mutes in the 
South is to be centered and sent out from 
Washington as far as possible. To aid in 
this laudable effort, the Washington Com- 
mittee on Deaf Mute Work in the Diocese, 
composed of the following members: Arch- 
deacon Williams. Rev. C. E. Buck. Rev. W. 
L. Devries, W. H. Singleton, and C. J. Hed- 
rick, have volunteered to secure the increas- 
ed support, not only in this city, but in the 
cities and dioceses of the south as well. 

This venture of faith has brought forth 
very gratifving increase of results in the 
work, and is meeting with good, though not 



adequate, response to the appeals for in- 
creased financial support. The Rev. O. J. 
Whildin, by appointment of the Board of 
Managers of Domestic and Foreign Mis- 
sions, has been in charge of the work among 
the deaf mutes of the South since the 
death of the Rev. Job Turner. It was in 
order to retain the services of the Rev. 
George F. Flick, Rev. Mr. Whildin's mute 
assistant, who has ministered to the Wash- 
ington Congregation, that the Washing- 
ton Committee undertook to raise $700.00 
yearly for a salary for Mr. Flick. 

They did this in the sure faith that 
church people of Washington, Baltimore, 
Norfolk, Richmond, and other southern 
cities will come to their help in giving ears 
to the deaf that they may hear the gospel 
preached, and tongues to the dumb that 
they may praise God. 

The Deaf Mute Mission in Washington 
is situated in Trinity Parish Hall and week- 
ly services are held on Sunday night in 
Trinity Chapel at eigfit p. m. Holy Com- 
munion services are held every month and 
on holy days. The Washington mission 
has about forty communicants. Lectures 
and guild meetings brighten many weary 
hours for the mutes and it is hoped, now 
that the Rev. Mr. Flick who is in charge, 
has completed his studies, that the work in 
Washington can be enlarged and more fre- 
quent services held, and more pastoral vis- 
iting done. A Bible Class of Deaf Mutes 
is also maintained and it is said that the 
mutes are deeply interested in Biblical his- 
tory and are splendid students. The lives 
of Old Testament characters are given in 
a sort of lecture series, succeeded by those 
of New Testament heroes. 

The first permanent organization for 
this work in Washington was formed in 
i88=; at the Church of the Ascension, Rev. 
J. H. Elliott. D. D.. Rector. At a later date 
services were held in Saint John's Parish 
Hall. Many famous deaf mute missionaries 
served at the Washington mission, who are 
now in deaf mute missionary work in vari- 
ous parts of the world. The peculiar feature 
of the work among deaf mutes is that the 
Christianity that gave them a language, 
now. contrary to ancient canon, provides 
them with teachers and ministers from 
among their own ranks. 



// PRAYER FOR THE CATHEDRAL. 

O Lord, who has taught us, "All things 
are possible to him that believeth." and that 
Thou wilt favorably hearken to the prayers 
of two or three, who ask together in Thy 
name; we plead the fulfilment of Thy 
promise and beseech Thee to hasten the 
building of this House of Prayer for all 
people, in the Capital of our Country. 

O Lord make speed to help us. Amen. 



20 



Missionaiy and Evangelical 




(Harris Ewing Photo.) 

PANEL OF THE RESURRECTION — JORDAN FONT. 



DOING GOOD UNTO ALL MEN AND 

ESPECIALLY UNTO THEM THAT 

ARE OF THE HOUSEHOLD 

OF FAITH. 

For several months past the Diocesan 
Missioner, the Rev. W. J. D. Thomas, has 
had the oversight of the Work of 
Grace Church, Southwest Washington, in 
the laudable endeavor to prevent that old 
and historic parish from being wiped out 
and its property sold under deeds of trust 
for $6,000. In the 40,000 population of 
Southwest Washington the Church should 
certainly have another strong center, in 
addition to Epiphany Chapel so splendidly 
sustained by Epiphany Church. 

The work .of the Diocesan Missioner 
since his appointment in May, 1903, has 
been directly under the command of the 
Bishop, and his duties have been to min- 
ister to the vacant churches of the Diocese 
and to assist the parochial clergy in broad- 
ening and deepening the religious life of 
the people, to visit the sick and aged 
and to encourage them to take a deck- 
er and deeper interest in the spiritual and 
material welfare of God's Kingdom. As 
chaplain, the Missioner visits the jails, po- 
lice and juvenile courts, conducts services 
at the United States jail and at the House 
of Reformation, visits the hospitals, and has 
aided in the work among the canal folk. 

In the Diocesan Missioner the Bishop has 
a most effective agency for general church 
work in the Diocese. Rev. Mr. Thomas is 
of the true missionary type and is most fer- 
vent and earnest in his work. 



IN MEMORIAM. 

On the last Sunday of the old year, the 
whole city of W&shington was inexpres- 
sibly shocked t)y the news of the terrible 
railway accident that had taken place at 
Terra Cotta. There is scarcely a person 
who will read this paper, who did not have 
one or more friends who suffered either 
directly or indirectly by this accident. 

Our own Church has met an irrepara- 
ble loss in the death, by this accident, of 
Dr. E. Oliver Belt. 

On Sunday morning. May 17, 1896, the 
Bishop of Washington was in the train on 
his way to Prince George's Parish, for 
confirmation, when he was joined by Dr. 
Belt, who came and sat in the seat beside 
him, and then and there broached the sub- 
ject of the Episcopal Eye, Ear and Throat 
Hospital. The Bishop gave the scheme his 
cordial sympathy and approval, and short- 
ly after that the Hospital was opened. 

This Hospital largely owes its success 
to the active, self-sacrificing efforts of the 
Church people of Washington, both men 
and women, who have devoted themselves 
to its support, but most of all to the very 
able corps of physicians upon its staff, and 
among these Dr. Belt grasped the laboring 
oar. He had the full confidence of his 
brethren in the medical faculty, as well 
as of the Church people of the Diocese, and 
it is most largely due to his indefatigable 
exertions that the Hospital has attained its 
present success. 

His loss will be simply irreparable. 



Theological and Educational 



2L 




SAINT AGNES' SCHOOL, 3OI7 STREET, WASHINGTON, D. C. 



A SISTERS' SCHOOL. 

Recently the Industrial School maintained 
by the Sisters of the Epiphany was con- 
verted into St. ..-Agnes' School where parents 
desiring to educate their daughters under 
religious influences are given the opportuni- 
ty to do so at moderate cost. 

The teaching is done by the Sisters, as- 
sisted by Miss Frances T. Towers, A. B. 
(Vassar), and one other resident instructor. 
The courses of study begin with the pri- 
mary department and grade upwards to a 
College preparatory course. Religious in- 
struction, the Catechism and Church history 
are taught in all the grades. The school 
is located at 3017 O Street, Northwest, in 
a commodious three-storied building. 



A CLERICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

It used to be said some years ago that it 
was impossible for the church to fulfill its 
true mission, in the evangelization of the 
world, because the clergy as a body were 
not as yet converted to the missionary idea 
and did not feel that it was incumbent on 
this particular branch of the church to make 
disciples of every nation, as it was mani- 
festly incompetent to make all the mem- 
bers of this nation its disciples. There was 
some foundation in fact for this somewhat 
sweeping arraignment of the clergy, but a 
means to better the condition and to assist 
in their conversion to the cause of missions 
was first proposed in England, where a 



little band of young clergymen who were 
filled with missionary zeal and bvirning to 
make their brothers feel the same enthusi- 
asm, organized themselves into what was 
called the Junior Clergy Miscionary Asso- 
ciation. This Association proposed to de- 
vote itself to members of the clerical pro- 
fession primarily, and by every possible 
means to make the clergy not only feel their 
responsibility for^ the spread of the gospel 
tliroughout the world but also to make 
tliem enthusiastic in an attempt to fulfill 
this responsibility. 

Its objects were, first, the study of mis- 
sions in the widest sense of the term ; 
secondly, intercessory prayer for the spread 
of the gospel and for the answering of par- 
ticular needs in the mission field ; thirdly, 
to encourage young clergymen to oflFer 
themselves as missionaries. 

Such was the purpose of this Associa- 
tion, which, founded in England some years 
ago, has now a membership of 5,000 clergy- 
men. Branches of this Association have 
been formed in this country, in Boston, 
New York. Philadelphia and Washington. 
These branches are in close connection with 
the English mother society and serve as 
another bond with the English Church. 

The banding together of clerg>'men of the 
church for the purpose of informing them- 
selves on the work in the mission field and 
to pray for the sending forth of more labor- 
ers is going to produce widespread results 
all over the country in the furtherance of 
the church's great work. 



22 



Theological and Educational 



THE SEED OF A MISSIONARY 
COLLEGE. 

The Syllabus of subjects issued by the 
Bishop's Board of Examining Chaolains 
serves to call attention to the fact that the 
seed of a Missionary College already exists 
in the Diocese. This is especially interest- 
ing, in view of the pov^^ers extended to the 
Cathedral Chapter by the United States 
Congress for the conferment of Academic 
and University Degrees, which powers 
might be used in the establishment of a 
school for missionary priests and others. 

The main heads of the Syllabus as set 
forth by the Chaplains are : 

In Lieu of the Degree of Bachelor of 

Arts: 

English Literature, 

English Language, 

Logic, 

Rhetoric, 

Mental Philosophy, 

Moral Philosophy, 

Physics, 

History, 

Latin and Greek. 
First Canonical Examination : ^ 

The Old Testament, 

The New Testament, 

The Prayer Book, 
Second Canonical Examination : 

Evidences, 

Christian Ethics, 

Dogmatic Theology. 
Third Canonical Examination : 

Church History, 

Ecclesiastical Polity, 

The Constitution and Canons, 

The Book of Common Prayer. 

The examination of Candidates for Holy 
Orders is, under the General Canons, in 
the hands of the Examining Chaplains, who 
are five in number, appointed by the Bish- 
op. The Board includes the Rev. W. L. 
Devries, Ph. D., President ; Rev. George F. 
Dudley, Secretary, and the Rev. E. S. Dun- 
lap, Rev. F. B. Howden, Rev. William M. 
Morgan Jones and Rev. Walden Myer. 

This Board may, in view of the Syllabus, 
be considered the nucleus of a Missionary 
College, such as that of St. Augustine at 
Canterbury, from which so many hundreds 
of missionaries have been sent to all parts 
of the world, and it is hoped that such an 
institution may some day be established 
within the Cathedral Close where young 
men, postulants for Holy Orders, may be 
prepared for their labors within and be- 
yond the Diocese. 



OUR THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 

King Hall was started fifteen or twenty- 
years ago, as an institution of the general 
Church for the education of negro candi- 
dates for Holy Orders, while they were 
pursuing their studies at Howard Univer- 
sity, on condition that it was to be sup- 
ported by the Board of Missions. 

Within the past two years the Board of 
Missions, in order to center its work at 
other points further South has given up al- 
together the work in Washington, and ia 
consequence. King Hall for the past year 
has been closed, because there were na 
funds adequate for its support. 

It is very plain that King Hall can not 
preserve its character as a general in- 
stitution unless it is supported by the 
church at large, and the Board of Trus- 
tees are considering at the present time 
how this matter may be brought about so 
that our theological students may continue 
to have the advantages of Howard Univer- 
sity which are especially great under the 
direction of Dr. Thirkild who has had aii 
immense amount of experience in this 
work. 

Washington has the largest colored 
population of any city in the whole 
world. All classes of colored people from 
the most intelligent and best to the low- 
est and most depraved gather here. It 
was in just such centers of population that 
the early Church took the deepest root, and 
although she succeeded in assimilating and 
christianizing Parthians and Medes, Cretes 
and Arabians, and all the nationalities that 
dwelt around the shores of the Mediter- 
ranean, it is a singular fact that the Af- 
frican negro was not represented there 
among the freemen or slaves who were 
thus christianized. 

How the Church shall reach the negro is 
therefore an entirely new problem, and 
Washington would seem to be the place of 
all others where this problem can most 
readily be solved, because in addition to the 
other facts which have been mentioned, it 
is the place where Northerners and South- 
erners with their different points of view, 
each of which has its valuable perspective, 
can meet and confer together. 

The men who have graduated from King 
Hall in the past four or five years have been 
under weekly instruction of the Bishop of 
Washington himself and he and the Board 
of Trustees, as well as the President of 
Howard University, think it of vital im- 
portance that King Hall should be main- 
tained for the training of our colored min- 
istry. 



Theological and Educational 



25 



A MUSIC ALE AT THE CATHEDRAL 
SCHOOL. 

The delightful concert in Saint Hilda's 
Hall, under the direction of Fraulein Ella 
Stark, on Thursday, December 6th, was 
greatly enjoyed by the pupils of school and 
the invited guests present. 

The program, very comprehensive and 
entertaining, contained seven numbers per- 
formed by the following soloists : Fraulein 
Ella Stark, Piano; Miss Marguerite O'- 
Toole, Harp ; Miss Jackson, soprano, and 
Professor Anton Kaspar, violin. Fraulein 
Stark played in her happiest manner the 
beautiful Chopin Concerto in E. Minor, 
first movement, with the orchestral part 
given on a second piano by Mrs. Otto T. 
Simon. 



Bangs and Miss M. B. Whiton, B. A., as 
principals. 

This year the school has been under the 
new Principal, Mrs. Barbour Walker, M. A., 
who has already endeared herself to pupils 
and faculty. Bishop Satterlee is President 
of the Board of Trustees with an Ad- 
visory Committee as follows : The Rev. 
Alfred Harding, D. D.. the Rev. Randolph 
H. McKim. jj. D. 

A specially fine equipment in the way of 
tire protection, sanitary, and water supply, 
well ventilated and sunny class rooms, 
splendid gymnasium, art studio, music 
rooms, spacious assembly hall, arrangements 
for each resident student to occupy a room 
of her own giving opportunity for private 
life and quiet thought, and an isolated in- 
firmary for the sick under the care of a 




Miss O'Toole's two numbers, dainty and 
entrancing, were compositions of Oberthur, 
entitled "The Legend" and "Autumn." The 
vocalist was Miss Jackson. The yiolin 
solos were most effective, Mr. Kaspar in 
his usual masterly style delighting all with 
his two selections from Vieuxtemps, the 
"Romanze" of Wicniawski and "The Taran- 
telle," by Sauret. 

The National Cathedral School continues 
to be one of the most important features of 
Washington school life. The noble build- 
ing which stands at the northwest corner of 
the Cathedral Close is the munificent gift 
of Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst to the Cathedral 
Foundation. The interior furnishings rep- 
resent another gift from Miss M. W. 
Bruce of New York. The school was 
opened in October. 1900, with Miss L. A. 



trained nurse, have pleased parents with 
the care for the preservation of health and 
the development of character. 

Two distinct though closely related de- 
partments are found in the Boarding and 
Day Departments. The Faculty is an un- 
usually capable and competent one, com- 
posed of graduates from the best colleges 
of the coimtry. It is sought to give the 
girls such a Christian education as will 
thoroughly fit them for the respective 
spheres of life they will occupy after they 
leave their .Mma Plater. 

The capacity of the school is limited to 
seventy-five boarding, and the same number 
of day pupils. Opening in 1900 with about 
thirty-five in the house it has grown stead- 
ily until it now has seventy-two boarders 
and sixty day pupils. 



24 



Theological and Educational 



A SUNDRY-SCHOOL TEACHERS' 
TEACHER. 

As provided for at the last convention 
of the Diocesan Sunday-school Institute a 
Normal Training Class for teachers has 
been started under the direction of Mrs. 
Coleman, sister-in-law of the Bishop of 
Delaware, as follows : 

Central Section : Church of the Epiphany, 
G, near 14th St., N. W. Every Wednesday 
at 8 p. m., beginning January i6th. 

Western Section : St. Thomas Parish 
Hall, Church St., near i8th St., N. W. 
Every Friday at 3 p. m., beginning Jan- 
uary 18th. 

Eastern Section : Trinity Parish Hall, 
Third St. and Indiana Ave., N. W. Every 
Monday at 8 p. m., beginning January 21st. 

The inauguration of this class is regarded 
as a forward movement in the Sunday- 
school Institute work. 

The Institute takes thought for the re- 
ligious education of the 7,700 children in 
the parish Sunday-schools of the Diocese. 
Regular meetings are held on the third 
Tuesday of the month in Epiphany Parish 
Hall at 7.30 p. m. Papers are read on 
various Sunday-school topics and the in- 
formal discussions that follow are val- 
uable lessons to the teachers who attend. 

The officers of the Sunday-school Insti- 
stitute are : President, The Bishop ; 
First Vice-President, Rev. Alfred Hard- 
ing, D. D. ; Second Vice-President, Rev. 
William L. Devries, Ph. D. ; Third Vice- 
President, Rev. Charles E. Buck; Secretary 
and Treasurer, E. S. Hutchinson, while the 
Executive Committee is composed of the 



Rev. C. R. Stetson, Rev. Wm. R. Bush- 
by, S. E. Kramer, William H. Singleton, 
and Albion K. Parris. 

At the last Diocesan Convention, a Canon 
was adopted constituting the Sunday- 
school Institute an institution of the Dio- 
cese of Washington, providing that, as rep- 
resentatives of the Convention, two presby- 
ters and one layman be elected as mem- 
bers of the Executive Committee, and that 
an Annual Report be made to the Conven- 
tion of the condition and needs of the 
Sunday-schools of the Diocese. 



AN ASSOCIATION OF 300,000 GIRLS. 

"Epiphany," the first branch of the 
Girl's Friendly Society in Washington, cel- 
ebrated on New Year's Eve, its tenth anni- 
versary, by an enjoyable social evening. A 
special G. F. S. service in the church on 
Sunday night, December 30th, also com- 
memorated the occasion. 

The Girls' Friendly Society has in its 
world membership over three hundred thou- 
sand women and girls, thirty thousand of 
whom are resident in the United £:.ates. 
In the ten years of its existence in Wash- 
ington, it has grown to iioo Associates and 
Members in 17 Branches. 

The Diocesan officers of the Society are 
President, Mrs. H. C. Bolton; Vice-Pres- 
ident, Miss Satterlee ; Secretary, Miss Mary 
Madison McGuire ; Treasurer, Miss Kather- 
ine Lowndes; Chairman of the Holiday 
House Committee, Miss Lewin. 

An important feature of the Diocesan 
Girls' Friendly work is the G. F. S. Holi- 
day House at Sandy Spring, Maryland. 




THE GIRLS FRIENDLY HOLIDAY HOUSE. 



Theological and Educational 



25 



The Girls' Friendly Society is an effective 
agency for the physical, mental, and spirit- 
ual well-being of girls and women thrown 
out into the hurly-burly life of the work-a- 
day world, where temptation constantly as- 
sails them. Its purposes are noble and are 
well-expressed in the motto of the Society 
and its objects. 

The motto -."Bear ye one another's bur- 
dens, and so fulfill the lazv of Christ." 

The objects: First, lo band together in 
one society women and girls, as Associates 
and Members, for mutual help (religious 
and secular), for sympathy and prayer. 

Second. To encourage purity of life, 
dutifulness to parents, faithfulness to em- 
ployers, temperance and thrift. 

Third. To provide the privileges of the 
Society for its members, wherever they may 
be, by giving them an introduction from 
one branch to another. 



AN INTELLECTUAL FEATURE OP 
THE DIOCESE. 

The yearly Library Days that have been 
held in the Diocese for some time past, have 
succeeded in acquiring over two thousand 
five hundred books for the Diocesan Library 
which has well appointed reading rooms in 
Trinity Parish Hall. 

This Reading Room is open from g to 
12 daily and in addition to the books has a 
good store of missionary and religious 
periodical literature on hand. 

The Committee for the present year ap- 
pointed by the Bishop at the Annual 
Convention are the Rev. Clement Brown, 
Mr. E. B. Hay (deceased), and W. D. 
Baldwin ; Librarian, Miss Florence Howard. 



THE NUCLEUS OF THE FUTURE 
CATHEDRAL LIBRARY. 

Two interesting Church maps were pub- 
lished last year in Washington by the Cathe- 
dral Missionary Library, a highly instruc- 
tive chart of Christian growth in the world 
and a Church map of the City of Washing- 
ton showing parish limits and the situations 
of the Churches. 

The Cathedral Library now numbers 
nearly one thousand volumes and is being 
constantly added to. 

An 'exceedingly important and interesting 
addition to this Librarv by the gift of the 
Department of the Interior, through the 
kindness of the Rev. John G. Ames, has 
been lately received. It consists of several 
hundred bound volumes of valuable Gov- 
ernment publications on sociological and 
other subjects of value to a Church Library 
and w^hich with their indexes form the be- 
ginning of a comprehensive reference library 
on the life and labors of the people. 



BISHOP CORE'S BOOK ON THE 
VIRGIN BIRTH. 

One of the serviceable gifts recently ac- 
quired, through the Bishop by the CLER- 
ICAL READING UNION LIBRARY is 
the Bishop of Birmingham's Book on "The 
Permanent Creed find the Christian Idea of 
Sin." This authoritative volume might well 
be taken for a text book on the Church's 
vital belief in the Virgin Birth. 

Bishop Sattcrlee has said of Bishop 
Gore's splendidly written book: "I feel that 
it clears the whole atmosphere of the dis- 
cussion regarding the Virgin Birth." 

In connection with the gift are several 
copies of Bishop Gore's Primary Charge 
on the same subject, which represents his 
first opinions on the question. 

This accession serves to portray the real 
place the Union is taking in answering the 
intellectual wants of the clergy of the Dio- 
cese. Headquarters in Saint John's Hall, 
i6th and H St., N. W., have been found for 
the Library and here tlie books will be 
stored, cared for and given out upon appli- 
cation to Rev. E. S. Dunlap, Librarian. 

Bishop Satterlee is President of the Un- 
ion e.v oMcio while the Rev. E. S- Dun- 
lap is Secretary, having succeeded Mr. 
Gracie Richards in that office. The books 
are sent out and reports from the clergy 
show that they are deeply grateful for the 
intellectual feast provided by this Library. 



TO READ. MARK. LEARN AND IN- 
WARDLY DIGEST THE HOLY 
SCRIPTURES. 

The notorious neglect of Bible reading 
prevalent in the present age is guarded 
against in the Diocese of Washington by the 
existence here of a brancli of the Society 
for the Home Study of Holy Scripture and 
Church History, whose rooms are at 2022 
F Street. 

There the Librarian of the Society, Miss 
Sarali F. Smiley, is ever ready to direct the 
seeker after Biblical knowledge, and a more 
comprehensive collection of Bible authori- 
ties and commentaries is hardly existent 
anywhere, not excepting the Library of Con- 
gress. 

The Diocese assists the Society in pay- 
ing its rent and meeting other expenses 
and the clergy have found the Society li- 
brary of great assistance in preparing 
sermons, lectures and other public ad- 
dresses. 

In these days of attack on the Bible it is 
well that such a collection of works sus- 
taining the integrity and authority of the 
Holy Bonk slinuJd be brouglit together in an 
accessible and intelligent form and church- 
men of the Diocese are to be congratu- 
lated in that they have this priceless privi- 
lege at their very doors. 



26 



Devotional and Musical 



AN INVITATION FROM THE BISHOP 

As many of the 18,000 communicants of 
the Diocese as possible are invited by the 
Bishop to become members of the "Com- 
municant's Fellowship," and attend "Com- 
municants' Quiet Hour" at the Pro-Cathe- 
dral Church of the Ascension on each Sat- 
urday of the coming Lent, from 4.45 to 
5.45 p. m. The Bishop will himself con- 
duct these Quiet Hours and he especially de- 
sires that ma'ny at least of the 14,000 com- 
municants resident in the city may come. 

The Communicant's Fellowship is not a 
society or guild, or order; it is not or- 
ganized, but is a movement to obtain 
"greater devotion and deeper spirituality in 
individual Church life." The Bishop is 
therefore the Spiritual Leader of the Fel- 
lowship in the Diocese and the Rectors act 
in the same capacity in their parishes. Reg- 
ular communions, daily reading of the 
Bible, daily intercession in prayer, espe- 
cially for diocesan and parish objects and 
systematic giving of both time and income 
are the chief aims of the Fellowship. 

Cards of membership in the Fellowship 
can be obtained from the Rectors of the 
Parishes. In the short time of its existence 
the Fellowship has demonstrated that it is 
a spiritual force binding communicants to- 
gether in godly fellowship and in the love of 
Christ. 



TO MAKE BEAUTIFUL THE HOUSES 
OF GOD IN THE LAND. 

An endeavor to help small parishes and 
struggling missions to more reverent and 
beautiful services especially in the celebra- 
tion of the Holy Eucharist by well appoint- 
ed altar furnishings, is the noble aim of the 
Cathedral Embroidery Guild, an active or- 
ganization connected with the Cathedral 
work which meets Tuesdays in the Guild 
rooms at 11 11 Massachusetts Avenue, the 
parish house of the Pro Cathedral Church 
of the Ascension. 

It is an inspiring sight to see this pleas- 
ant company of ladies engage in fashion- 
ing with woman's most perfect art, that of 
needle work, the beautiful altar cloths 
embroidered with all the loving skill . of 
faithful churchwomen. The aim of the 
Guild is fourfold. 



First, to estabhsh headquarters where 
altar societies, clergymen and individuals 
may apply for information on subjects con- 
nected with the appointment and care, of 
altar and chancel. 

Second. To take orders for Altar linen, 
hangings and vestments for clergy and 
choir. 

Third. To supply small parishes and 
missions with requisites for the reverent 
conduct of the services, especially the Holy 
Eucharist. 

Fourth. To provide a place to which dis- 
carded chancel appointments may be sent 
• to be repaired and given where such article 
or articles_ may be most useful. The Guild 
membership is divided into two classes, 
sustaining members and active members, 
and there are also two classes of pupils 
those who have the privilege of the class 
on paying weekly tuition and those who 
labor solely for the Guild. 

The Board of Managers of the Guild are 
Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee, Mrs. Clement Brown, 
Miss Burgess. Mrs. Frank H. Bigelow, Mrs. 
William C. Rives. Mrs. G. C. Bratenahl, 
President, Miss Mackrille, Vice-President, 
and Mrs. A. S. Johns, Secretary. 




THE PRO CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF THE ASCENSION. 



Devotional and Musical 



27 



•^ 



•* 



"^^^''tt: % ^ .^^<:^i^^^^:^^^^zi^^'"~- 



THE LANE-JOHNSTON MEMORIAL BUILDING OF THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL CHOIR SCHOOL 
(from THE ARCH ITECT's DRAWING). 



IN MEMORY OF HER SONS. 

One of the most notable additions to the 
Cathedral Foundation is the handsome 
Cathedral Choir School, now nearly com- 
pleted, the beautiful memorial left by Mrs. 
Harriet Lane Johnston in memory of her 
two sons who died in boyhood. Three 
hundred thousand dollars was given by 
Mrs. Johnston for its establishment and the 
terms of the will provide that one-half of 
this sum be devoted to the school building 
itself and the other half as an endowment 
toward its maintenance. 

The building is situated in the Cathedral 
Close south of the Little Sanctuary and is 
built in Gothic style to correspond with the 
projected architecture of the Cathedral edi- 
fice. A striking feature of the interior is 
the groined corridor that leads from the 
school room to the refectory and music 
room. The entire length of the school 
building is 187 feet. 

The interior of the building is admira- 
ahly planned for school purposes. One 
wing of the lower floor contains a large 
music room and dining room, the other the 
principal school room. A library or com- 
mon room occupies the center where the 
boys will congregate after study hours 
around a roaring open fire and enjoy their 
social life. 

A self-contained eight-room house for 
the head master occupies the smaller cen- 
tral wing of the school. 

The second story wings are used for dor- 
mitories, in which each boy has a 
cubicle to himself while a master's room 
connects with each dormitory. Tn the third 
story are the rest of the masters' rooms, the 
giiest rooms and servants' quarters, which 
are reached by a separate stairway. 



Tlie primal purpose of the school is to 
give the Cathedral choir boys a good pre- 
paratory education and a thorough musical 
training as well. Room is provided for 
forty-five boarders and a large num- 
ber of day scholars. Boys outside the 
choir will be accepted in limited number 
and it is the aim to make the school rank 
with the best American and English boys' 
schools. Choir schools are rare in America 
and this noteworthy gift of Mrs. John- 
ston will serve to raise the standard of 
music in the vested choirs of the diocese 
and countrv. 



A SOCIETY TO AID THE BISHOP. 

Under the immediate guidance and head- 
ship of the Bishop the Bishop's Guild with 
its growing membership of upwards of two 
hundred is a decided help to him in the 
supra-parochial work of the Diocese. The 
purpose of the Guild is mainly devotional 
and to build up strong church workers for 
Diocesan work. 

The Advent Meeting was largely attend- 
ed by all the Societies of the Diocese di- 
rectly under the supervision of the Bishop 
and interesting reports on the progress of 
the work were presented by their officers. 
They showed the Diocesan organizations 
in splendid working order and were most 
encouraging. The Bishop gave them a short 
talk in which he spoke of the opportunities 
constantly appearing for the work of the 
Guild and hoped that the forthcoming 
cliurch year would see their work more and 
more blessed. 

Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee is President of the 
Guild and she is assisted by Mrs. A. S. 
Johns as Secretary. 



28 



Social and Institutional 



A SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE 
CLERGY. 

The Clericus of Washington is a clearing 
house for the interchange of useful ideas, 
helpful suggestions, in short an experience 
meeting for the clergy of the Diocese, where 
in social gatherings they meet to enjoy one 
another's society and discuss matters of vital 
interest to all. 

Although informal in action the Cleri- 
cus is thoroughly organized and is officered 
at present by the President, Rev. Thomas 
A. Johnstone and Secretary and Treasurer, 
the Rev. George F. Dudley. Many instruc- 
tive, entertaining papers have been read at 
its sessions, and afterward discussed by 
those present. 

The Clericus met on Tuesday, the 
15th inst. at the residence of the Rector of 
St. Andrew's. At times the Clericus_ is ad- 
dressed by distinguished divines outside the 
Diocese. 



WASHINGTON'S CLUB OF CHURCH- 
MEN. 

The Churchman's League, Washington's 
organization of laymen, is interested at the 
present time in the movement toward 
more systematic christian work among the 
immigrants to our country. A report com- 
piled by the Hon. F. P. Sargent, Commis- 
sioner of Immigration, contains interesting 
statistics and other data and it is felt 
that more must be done to bring the 
blessings of civilization to these incom- 
ing millions who see in America the Mecca 
of their hopes, the perfection of earthly 
government, the shrine where liberty is 
worshipped. 

The Churchman's League has appointed 
a committee to aid and co-operate with the 
Board of Missions on the subject. 

The Diocese of Washington is indebted 
to the Churchman's League for the yearly 
course of Lenten Lectures, which are given 
by men notable in American Church 
life. They act as a stimulus on the 
whole diocesan life, and the League 
itself has been the means of binding to- 
gether the men of the Church in closer 
ties of sympathy and fellowship. Its month- 
ly meetings are well attended and particu- 
lar attention is paid to missionary topics. 

The personnel of the League is made 
up of both clergymen and laymen. 

The officers for this year are : President, 
Wm. H. Singleton; Vice-President, Ed- 
ward F. Looker; Secretary Admiral M. T. 
Endicott; Treasurer, H. L. Rust. Members 
of Executive Committee, besides the above : 
Rev. R. H. McKim, D. D., Rev. G. C. Car- 
ter, Rev. W. M. Morgan-Jones, Mr. J. Lane 
Johns. 



THE COMMON CAUSE OF THE 
DIOCESE. 

The blessings of adversity have been sung 
by the poet but not often realized in prose 
but it is certain that the Bishop of Wash- 
ington Fund, which owes its organization 
to the imperative need of united Diocesan 
effort to alleviate parochial indebtedness has 
been one of the closest bonds between the 
parishes ever known in the Diocese. 

A Diocese entirely free from debt will 
be a novelty in the American Church. The 
$300,000 due has already practically been 
reduced by one-third in money and pledges. 

While debt-paying is the present chief 
airq, still the large missionary ideal 
is ever before the workers of the Frni, 
namely, the extension of Christ's Kingdom 
both within and without the Diocese. The 
Fund was organized in commemoration of 
the Bishop's tenth anniversary, and from the 
first almost every parish worked to raise 
money for the Fund. The spirit of paro- 
chial selfishness has been obliterated 
through its benign influence and if no other 
purpose had been gained, this alone would 
have been worth while, for it has taught 
the churchmen of Washington to help one 
another. 



BEQUEST OF DOCTOR CRUMMELL 

TO BECOME SAINT LUKE'S 

HOME. 

Under the terms of the will of the late 
Alexander Crummell, D.D., and of his wife, 
Mrs. Jennie A. Crummell, a valuable piece 
of real estate came into the possession of 
the last Diocesan Convention. The ren- 
tals from the property add income to the 
revenue of the Home, which will help it in 
its current expense. Saint Luke's Home 
will provide a shelter for aged women of 
the church of African descent, widows and 
spinsters. 

The property is placed in the hands of a 
Board of Trustees, of which the Rector of 
Saint Luke's Church is a member ex-officio 
and the others are appointed by the Bishop 
to serve annual terms. 

The institution will be under a Board of 
Managers, appointed by the Trustees uppn 
the nomination of the Rectors of Saint 
Luke's, Saint Mary's, Saint Monica's, Saint 
Phillips', Calvary and such other corigrega- 
tions as the Trustees may from time to 
time determine. Dr. Alexander Crummell, 
for a long time labored diligently in this- 
Diocese and the gift is a fitting one iit 
memory of his noble life. 



Social and Institutional 



29 



A REFUGE FOR THE WIDOWED AND 
ORPHANED. 

Admiration for the Widows' Home at 
Hartford, Conn., a most effective church 
liome for widows, led Mrs. Elizabeth J. 
Stone to establish the Lenthall Home, 
which cares for the indigent widows of 
Epiphany Parish and is under the con- 
trol of the parish authorities of Epiphany 
Church- 

The Home is situated at 19th and G 
Streets, Northwest, and for a nominal rent 
widows are allowed to occupy pleasant 
apartments of two and three rooms, sub- 
ject only to certain rules of the institu- 
tion. Food and fuel is provided by the in- 
mates themselves and it has indeed proved 
a refuge for many lonely widows with 
young children. 

The Trustees of the Home are : W. S. 
Albert, President; W. D. Baldwin, Secre- 
tary and Treasurer; Mr. George Truesdell 
and Mr. E. S. Hutchinson. 



TAKING CARE OF THE LITTLE 
ONES IN CHRIST'S NAME. 

"There is only one question asked when 
application is made for admission to St. 
John's Orphanage," said the Rector of 
Saint John's Church, the Rev. Roland Cot- 
ton Smith, in speaking of the work of the 
Orphanage, "and that one question is, 'Is 
the child in need?' and if there is room, 
and often there is no room, the 'child,' no 
matter where it comes from, is taken into 
the home and given a mother's care, and 
is made an honest, healthy, holy child. 

"That is why the people of St. John's 
Church help the Orphanage," continued 
Doctor Smith and "that is why we ask the 
good people of Washington to help in it 
too." 

The Orphanage is not a parochial insti- 
tution, the Risliop being President of the 
Board of Tru.'^tees. It is a beneficent work, 
and a diocesan institution. In a sense it be- 
longs to the whole city of Washingtoh. But 
though St. John's Parish did not create St. 
John's Orphanage it has for years most 
generously supported and maintained it. 
The Orphanage gradually grew up around 
one person. Sister Sarah, and St. John's 
parishioners have always been glad to as- 
sist it in every way possible because of its 
worth and because named for St. John. 

The officers of the Orphanage are : Presi- 



dent, The Bishop ex ofHcio ; Warden, 
the Rev. Roland Cotton Smith, D. D., ex 
officio; Secretary, Frank W. Hackett, and 
Treasurer William T. Peachy, with Sister 
Sarah in charge. 

During the year 1906 nearly one hundred 
and fifty children were cared for by the 
Orphanage, of whom eighty are still there. 
The health of the little ones has been good, 
and the happy family spent a joyous sum- 
mer in Warder House where the country 
life did much for the children to make them 
contented and well for their fall school 
work. The Orphanage is located at F and 
20th Sts., Northwest, and lately some much 
needed plumbing improvements have put 
the house into admirable condition and 
the Sister in Charge and other officials are 
looking forward to a year of increased use- 
fulness. 



A HOME FOR LITTLE CHILDREN. 

Cliristian charity is never better exem- 
plified than when it cares for desolate lit- 
tle children, and the Bell Home, in the 
Diocese of Washington, in its winter quar- 
ters at the head of Franklin Street, Anacos- 
tia, and its cozy sunmier cottage at Col- 
onial Beach, acts as guardian, parent and 
shelter for the homeless waifs it has under 
its protecting eaves. 

Twenty-seven children are now at the 
Winter Home, the oldest attending school, 
while the babies are made happy under the 
direction of the matron and those in charge. 
The Building Fund for the new Home 
is rapidly increasing and no doubt 
will soon be realized in a thoroughly 
comfortable and adequate building for the 
ministration of this most worthy charity. 
The institution is under the auspices of the 
Daughters of the King and monthly com- 
mittees from the parish branches of 
this Order act as visiting committees 
and provide necessarv arrangements for 
the Home. Mrs. W. G. Davenport is 
•President of the Board of Managers, and 
gives up much of her time and labor to 
this noble task of caring for the little 
children. The other officers are First Vice- 
President. ]\Irs. Henry Y. Satterlee; Second 
Vice-President, Mrs. A. A. Birney; Secre- 
tary, Miss Victorine Koones; Treasurer, 
Mrs. Joseph R. Johnson; Trustees. Messrs. 
Charles J. Bell. A. A. Birney and John 
L. Weaver; Physicians. Dr. Martha H. 
Burritt. Dr. J. Stewart Harrison : Dentist 
Dr. William F. Petty. 

Three thousand dollars are needed for the 
new Home, and it is suggested that parents 
who have lost little children of their own 
could oflFer a most effective memorial of 
their loved ones in caring for the homeless 
children of the citv. 



30 



Social and Institutional 





THE BLIND SEE, THE DEAF HEAR, 
AND THE DUMB SPEAK. 

The saddest words that ever have been 
written of the work of the Episcopal Eye, 
Ear and Throat Hospital of Washington 
have to be recorded in loving memory of 
one of its most earnest and loyal workers, to 
the inspiration of whose services are due 
much of the present success and prestige the 
Hospital enjoys. Aside from the horrible 
sacrifice made of the train victims at Terra 
Cotta in the last days of the Old Year, 
probably the most notable loss to the whole 
community of Washington was the untime- 
ly death of Doctor E. Oliver Belt, for years 
Secretary at the Hospital, one of its 
founders and a man whose name is al- 
ways thought of when the Hospital is 
mentioned. 

His work is too well known to Church- 
men of this Diocese to need further detail 



here, but tlie appreciation of those who have 
been benefited through his skill and who 
are interested in the hospital work, should 
help to build the Memorial projected, one 
that would be very near to his own heart, 
that of a free ward in the hospital where 
through love for his memory will be carried 
on his work, now that he slumbers in the 
rest of Paradise. 

Many of the poor have lost a friend who 
was always willing to give his efficient ser- 
vices gratis to them, ever answering the 
call of humanity, indifferent to the financial 
interest involved. God put into the hearts 
of the church-workers of the Diocese grace 
to make them lead such noble, good and 
useful lives as Doctor E. Oliver Belt. May 
he rest in peace. 

The sure foundation upon which the 
Episcopal Eye, Ear and Throat Hospital 
stands is well exemplified in its officers and 
Board of Trustees and Governors. The 
list follows : 



Socical and Tiistitutional 



31 



BOARD OF GOVERNORS. 



Officers. 
President 

Rt. Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, D. D. 
First Vice-President 

Rev. Charles E. Buck. 
Second Vice-President 

Rev. J. H. W. Blake 
Secretary and E.xccutive Officer 

Treasurer Mr. Gracie K. Richards 

i6 Lafayette Square. 

FINANCE COMMITTEE 

Mr. Henry P. Blair Mr. Wm. H. Singleton. 
Mr. Arthur S. Browne. 

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 

Rev. Charles E. Buck. 
Mr. M. M. Crenshaw. 
Mr. Gracie K. Richards. 
Rev. C. E. Smith, D. D. 
Mr. George R. Stetson. 
Rev. R. P. Williams. 
J. H. Bryan, M. D. 
Williams H. Fox. M. D. 
Franck Tlvatt, M. D. 
C. W. Richardson, M. D. 
William IT. Wilmer, M. D. 

GOVERNORS 

Terms Expire January, 1907. 

Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. 
Geo. N. Acker, M. D. 
Mr. J. Miller Kenyon. 
Mr. Wm. M. Poindexter. 
Rev. R. H. McKim. D. D. 
Franck Hyatt, M. D. 
Mr. M. M. Crenshaw. 
Mr. F. W. McReynolds. 

Terms Expire January. 1908. 

Rev. C. E. Smith, D. D. 
J. Taber Johnson, M. D. 
Mr. Artliur S. Browne. 
Mr. Gracie K. Richards. 
Rev. R. P. Williams. 
William H. Wilmer, M. D. 
Mr. B. R. Mason. 
Mr. William H. Singleton. 

Terms Expire January, 1909. 

Rev. Chas. E. Buck. 
Henry D. Frv, M. D. 
Mr. Henry P. Blair. 
Mr. George R. Stetson. 
Rev. J. H. W. Blake. 
Mr. Byron S. .\dams. 
Mr. Cephas H. Sinclair. 



OFFICERS. 

Bo.\KD OF L.\DY Managers. 
President Mrs. George R. Stetson 

144 1 Massachusetts Avenue. 
First Vice President. .Mrs. Charles E. Buck 
Second Vice-President 

Mrs. William Conard. 
Recording Secretary. .Mrs. Edward Roome 
Corresponding Secretary Miss Mary Mason. 

Treasurer Miss Fannie Gilliss 

Assistant Treasurer Mrs. C. S. Bundy 

MEDICAL BOARD 

President I Icnry D. Fry, M. D. 

1909 Q Street. 

CONSULTING PHYSICIANS. 

Geo. N. Acker, M. D 913 i6th Street 

G. Wythe Cook, M. D 3 Thomas Circle 

Henry D. Fry, M. D 1909 Q. Street 

J. Taber Johnson, M. D . . 926 17th Street 

A. F. A. King, M. D 1315 Mass Avenue 

J. Ford' Thompson, M. D The Edward 

ATTENDING PHYSICIANS. 

J. H. Brvan, M. D 818 17th Street 

William H. Fox, M. D. 

1826 Jefferson Place 

Franck Hyatt, M. D The Rochambeau. 

C. W. Richardson, M. D...1317 Conn. Ave. 
William H. Wilmer, M. D 1610 I Street 

ASSOCIATE ATTENDING PHYSI- 
CIANS. 

H. S. Dye, M. D 1406 L Street, N. W. 

L. S. Greene, M. D 1610 I Street 

M. Griffith, M. D The Farragut 

O. A. M. McKimmie, M. D. 

1130 Mass. Avenue 
H. A. Polkinhorn. M. D. 

Twelfth and M Streets, N. W. 

W. N. Souter, M. D 911 i6th Street 

Walter A. Wells, M. D...i'he Rochambeau 

ASSISTANT ATTENDING PHYSI- 
CIANS 

.A. B. Bennett, M. D The Farragut 

F L. Biscoe, M. D The Farragut 

M. A. Delaney, M. D..1814 G Street, N. W. 

Robert Scott Lamb, M. D The Cecil 

W. B. Mason, M. D 812 Conn. Avenue 

W. P. McKee, M. D..809 22d Street, N. W. 

Maurice E. Miller. M. D 1618 H Street 

Jesse Reeve, M. D 926 17th Street 



J. B. Nichols, M. D. pathologist 

1321 Rhode Island Avenue 
Resident Physician. .. .Mead Moore, M. D. 
Superintendent. .. .Miss Helen M. Bigelow 

Assistant Supt Mrs. Martha W. Bruce 

Operating Room Nurse 

Miss Lillian M. King 
Chaplain Rev. William Tayloe Snyder 



A Board of Managers is made of the 
Committees from the parishes of the Dio- 



32 



Social and Institutional 



cese and each month some Parish Com- 
mittee acts as the House Committee and 
superintends the work of running the Hos- 
pital. 

Over twenty-two thousand patients have 
been treated by the hospital since its be- 
ginning in 1897; 101,421 visits to patients 
outside the hospital have been made by the 
Stafif outside of the clinic and the hospital 
ward work. The hospital recognizes no 
creed in its mmistrations and the Church 
people treated form but a small fraction of 
the total number of patients who received 
the treatment. Since entry was made into the 
"handsomely appointed hospital building on 
15th Street, the work has been greatly fa- 
cilitated and augmented, and it now ranks 
with the leading special hospitals of the 
United States. In fact, patients are often 
sent to it for treatment from manv states. 



■"I WAS IN PRISON AND YE VIS- 
ITED ME." 

Of the twenty-two thousand dollars ex- 
pended by the Prisoners' Aid Society in 
caring for the poor unfortunates who come 
within the clutches of the law, over nine- 
teen thousand dollars has been returned by 
those aided in the six years and a half 
of its existence. In this time over 14,000 
persons have been aided at an average of 
41 1-5 cents each. Less than ten per cent 
of the entire funds has been really lost- 

This fine showing emboldens the Prison- 
ers' Aid Society to ask five thousand dollars 
for the season's work. With this amount in 
Tiand the work can go forward toward its 
full quota of good. Subscriptions (even the 
smallest are acceptable) can be sent to 
the Bishop for Mrs. Mary F. Case, Treas- 
urer of the Society, or to Mr. John Sher- 
man, Financial Secretary, 1413 G Street, N. 
W. The officers are : President, the 
Right Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, Bishop 
of Washington ; Vice-President, the Rev. R. 
P. Williams, Archdeacon of Washington; 
Treasurer, Mrs. Mary F. Case; Secretary, 
Miss Rachel C. Levy; Physician, Dr. Ida 
J. Heibefger, and agent, Charles Alfred 
Massie, the famous "Prisoners' Friend." 

The society aims to save young men and 
women from lives of crime. Its motto is : 
"Prevention," one rarely used in the pres- 
ent penal system. 

The Prisoners' Aid Society is considered 
by the judges and officials of the courts as 
their best coadjutor. First offenders aided 
by the Society and the "Prisoners' Friend," 
Charles A. Massie, Agent of the Society, 
succeed in nine case out of ten in redeem- 
ing themselves from the paths of evil and 
coming back to noble manhood and woman- 
hood. Agent Massie works night and day 
without pay to minister to the needy. 



No worthy case is too pitiful for him, 
and he is the Angel of the Courts to 
many poor people without friends or any- 
one else to care whether or not they sink in 
the vortex of sin. Pathetic letters 
come to him from those he has aided, tell- 
ing the story of their way upwards in the 
world. 

The saving agencies of the Society are 
told best in the statistics that make a won- 
derful story of the redeeming influence ex- 
ercised by the organization in its six years 
of life. 

Statement. 
The work of the Prisoners' Aid Depart- 
ment from the date of organization (April, 
1900) to November 9, 1906. 
Total number of visits made by 

. Agent . . 4,318 

Number assisted, 16,297 

White males assisted 9>o69 

White females assisted, 471 

Colored males assisted . • S>396 

Colored females assisted I,l6l 

Sent HOME, 2,848 

Employment secured, 329 

Clothing provided for 736 

Homes in District . • 188 

Physicians' visits 34 

Released from jail 92 

Released from work-house 740 

Paid fines and railroad fares $25,476.58 

Returned from do $23,204.17 



A GIFT TO EPIPHANY CHURCH 
HOME. 

During the past year Epiphany Church 
Home has received from the estate of Phil- 
ipp Tracy a bequest of about $39,000 for 
the purpose of enlarging the present Home 
at 13 19 H Street, Northwest, or building 
nnother on some selected site. The Trus- 
tees of the Home have decided to rebuild 
on another site and have sold the present 
property and will erect a new building on a 
lot on M Street, near 17th St., Northwest. 

Epiphany Church Home is a home for 
the care of aged and dependent gentle- 
women. It was established some years ago 
by the Congregation of the Church of the 
Epiphany and has since remained one of 
their most beloved parochial charities. An 
Endowment Fund amounting to over fifty 
thousand dollars supports the Home and it . 
is in constant receipt of more bequests and 
donations. 

Although intended primarily for mem- 
bers of Epiphanv Parish yet this rule is not 
strictly adhered to when there is no appli- 
cant waiting on the list from Epiphany 
Parish. A Board of Trustees and a Lady 
Board of Managers from Epiphany Parish 
manage the Home. Seventeen ladies are 
in the home at the moment, under the ef- 
ficient care of Miss Douchey as Matron. 



Social and Institutional 



33 




THE VALUE OF MOTHER LOVE. 

The House of Mercy is unique in that it 
emphasizes fully the vital part children may 
have in the redemption of unfortunate 
woman through the awakening of maternal 
love, for the children are allowed to re- 
main with their mothers in this institution. 

The officers of the Association for 
Works of Mercy are : The Bishop, 
President; Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D., 
Rev. R. P. Williams, Dr. William C. Rives, 
Dr. W. Duncan McKim, J. Holdsworth Gor- 
don, Lt.-Com. F. A. Miller, Rev. G. C. 
Bratenahl, Board of Trustees ; Treasurer 
of Endowment Fund, Rev. R. P. Williams ; 
Deaconess in Charge, L. M. Yeo; Chaplain, 
Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D., and Physi- 
cian Dr. J. M. Cabell. In addition to these 
officers, there is a Board of Managers con- 
sisting of forty-four ladies from various 
parishes. Board of Managers : Mrs. Mc- 
Gowan, President ; Mrs. W. Duncan Mc- 
Kim, Vice-President; Mrs. John M. Biddle, 
Secretary; Miss Mimmack. Treasurer: Mrs. 
George Lothrop Bradley, Mrs. Charles 
Henry Butler, Mrs. J. Watts Kearney, Mrs. 
Satterlee, Mrs. Gillespie, Mrs. Jackson, 
Mrs. Charles Newbold, Mrs. Marie, Mrs. 
Blair, Mrs. Eugene Watson, Mrs. Hoes, 
Mrs. Clement Brown, Mrs. Roland Cotton 



Smith, Miss Wills, Miss Susan Biddle, 
Mrs. Henry B. Brown, Mrs. Edson Bradley, 
Mrs. Thomas M. Chatard, Mrs. Churchill 
Candee, Mrs. Wm. H. Goddard, Mrs. Isham 
Hornsby, Mrs. Jennings, Mrs. H. C. Per- 
kins, Mrs. C Peyton Russell, Mrs. B. 
Reeves Russell, Mrs. Francis Riggs, Mrs. 
Percy Smith, Mrs. P. Lee Phillips, Mrs. 
F. C. Stevens, Viscomtesse de Sibour, Mrs. 
Wadsworth, Mrs. Nathaniel Wilson. 

The Association maintains its House of 
Mercy at 2408 K. Street, N. W. Here 
refuge is found for from twenty to thirty 
women ?nd nearly as many children. The 
liouse is under the care of Deaconess Yeo, 
wlio IS devoting her life to this work. 

The House is supported by an income of 
$550 from its Endowment Fund, from year- 
ly subscriptions and free will offerings, 
from friends. During the year 1906 
the House expended nearly five thousand 
dollars in its deeds of mercy. 

Children's voices make the House a happy 
one, and tlie cheerful, hopeful look on the 
mothers' faces show how much brighter 
and better life looks to them since they 
have been taught to view it from the right 
perspective. Twelve women v.ere received 
into the House in 1006. Besides being daily 
instructed in religious matters, the inmates 
p.re taui^ht useful domestic arts that will 
better equip them for their fight with the 
world wlien they leave the House of Mercy. 



34 



Social and Institutional 




CATHEDRAL CLOSE; THE PEACE CROSS. 



SERVANTS OF THE CHURCH IN 
WASHINGTON. 

In recent years Bishop Satterlee has "set 
apart" as Deaconesses Miss Julia E. Boyd, 
in the Bishop's Chapel, May 30, 1904, Miss 
Mabel Whitcomb in the Bishop's Chapel, 
January 25, 1906, and Miss Edith Hart, in 
Saint Mark's Church, Whit Sunday, June 3, 
1906. 

Thus Washington adds its quota to the 
multitude of loyal women workers who 
have forsaken the world for the cause of 
Christ, and the Church. Most of these 
are trained at the Deaconess House in 
Philadelphia or St. Faith's Home in New 
York, which are Church Institutions for 
training christian workers for Missionary 
and other fields of Church endeavor. At 
the present time there are over fifty future 
deaconesses being prepared in these schools. 

The function of the deaconess in the pres- 
ent day Church is the revival of a form of 
usefulness for women dating back to Apos- 
tolic days. St. Paul speaks of Phebe ser- 
vant (or deaconess) of the Church at Cen- 
chrea, whose work probably was much like 
that of a deaconess nowadays, allowance 
being made for difference in surroundings. 
In the spiritual guidance of children, the 
visiting of the sick and other parish duties 



the deaconesses are doing a work which 
receives the grateful recognition of many 
an earnest rector. 

In Washington Deaconess Yeo is doing 
excellent work as head of the House of 
Mercy. Deaconess Boyd is a valued as- 
sistant of Archdeacon Williams in Trinity - 
Parish. Deaconess Carroll, of the Good 
Shepherd, is Mission Associate of the Girls' 
Friendly Society, and beloved by all who 
know her. Deaconess Bechtler is engrossed 
by her effective and fruitful work in St. 
Mary's, and Deaconess Whitcomb, now rap- 
idly recovering from a long illness, is look- 
ing forward to her work in Rock Creek 
Parish. 

A fund has been begun for the establish- 
ment of a Memorial Deaconess House in 
connection with the Washington Cathedral. 
A home for those engaged in active paro- 
chial duties in Washington and for those 
deaconesses who by reason of age or ill 
health, would welcome a season of rest 
amid the beautiful surroundings of the 
Close and in the shadow of the great Cathe- 
dral. 

More and more, priests are adopting the 
practice of having deaconesses to aid them 
in the work of the parish organizations and 
they find it a great improvement on the 
well-meaning, but too often unsystematic 
work of some church-workers. 



Social and Institutional 



35 



WHAT WE CAN DO FOR THE OLD 
CLERGY. 

Unique in idea, beneficent in detail, the 
proposed Cathedral Clerical Village where 
aged and infirm clergy will pass the re- 
maining years of life after their labors 
for the Church are over, first suggested to 
the Rev. Alfred McClure by one who is 
now in Paradise, Rev. Churchill Satterlee, 
the beloved son of our Bishop, is one of the 
most distinctive and picturesque plans of 
the National Cathedral. One can conceive 
of no more touching memorial to a beloved 
rector who has given freely of his best to a 
parish, than to build one of these cottages 
for him when he becomes too old for active 
parochial service, and to endow it so that 
when he is gone, the house may still in his 
memory be doing good, giving shelter and 
haven to his clerical brethren who need a 
like boon. 

Somewhere near the Cathedral Close it is 
proposed to erect a clerical village of indi- 
vidual cottages in Gothic style, in harmony 
with the Cathedral architecture, each cot- 
tage to cost $3,000.00. A central kitchen 
and heating plant will do away with indi- 
vidual house-keeping. Thirty or thirty-five 
thousand dollars would buy the land and 
the Cathedral Foundation should acquire it 
as soon as possible. Loyal churchmen 
should organize a Clerical Memorial So- 
ciety and by donations of the peo- 
ple in memory of beloved pastors now 
gone to their rest acquire the land at 
least and build the cottages one by one 
as the money comes in. Eighteen thousand 
dollars will build and endow a cottage 
and give the incumbent the sum of $600 
yearly income. Would this not be more 
Christlike than the subtle process "of freez- 
ing the poor old Rector out*'? 

The opportiuiity is given to church men 
and women to realize this Christian ideal 
of caring for the aged clergy who, having 
finished their day's work, wait with the 
evening shadows lengthening about them, 
for their summons home. 



THE PENSION FUND. 

It must be taken for granted that all good 
churchmen know the purposes and opera- 
tions of the General Clergy Relief Fund 
of the Church which cares for the retired 
soldiers of the Church Militant. Sixty 
Dioceses have merged into this Fund by 
appointing committees to work with it, and 
everywhere the Churches and Parishes are 
awakening to their responsibility in this 
matter. 



In Washington, the Church is also ac- 
tive. The Committee of the Superannuated 
Clergy Fund has done good work during the 
year just past and almost every Parish has 
added its mite until the amount aggre- 
gates near three thousand dollars. The 
present year should sec even greater suc- 
cess. 



THE CHURCH LEAGUE OF THE 
BAPTIZED. 

There is no more worthy work of the 
Church, and none to which the recipients 
are more justly entitled than pension funds 
for the aged clergy and their widows and 
orphans. It is a debt of honor that we owe 
them for their faithful services through the 
storm and stress of their earlier years and 
now, when they are beyond helping them- 
selves, a grateful community should re- 
member them by caring for the last days of 
their earthly pilgrimage. 

Among the several societies that have 
this high ideal for their raison d' etre is 
the Church League of the Baptized that 
has grown to quite considerable propor- 
tions in the past few years. 

In the last year eight Dioceses have en- 
tered seventy new Chapters on the 
League's rolls. At the present time the 
League exists in eleven Dioceses and 
in the coming year a strenuous effort is 
to be made to have a branch in every 
American Diocese. The Bishops of the 
Church have been active in encouraging the 
growth of the League in their respective ju- 
risdictions. Washington has a large League 
and the Diocesan Secretary and Treasurer 
is Miss Alice N. Sawyer, 3038 Dumbar- 
ton Avenue, Washington, D. C. 



SAINT MARGARET'S SISTERHOOD 
WORK IN WASHINGTON. 

The good Sisters of Saint Margaret who 
do such a beneficent work in so many Dio- 
ceses, yearly conduct the Children's Coun- 
try Home at Broad Branch and Grant 
Roads. Tenleytown, D. C. 

The summer fortnights are red-letter 
weeks for fifty boys or girls who spend a 
glorious two weeks on the ITnme land and 
return to the city vigorous and robust. Ex- 
cursion trips to the nearby Zoo help to 
pass time away and the children look for- 
ward to their summer pleasure from year 
to year. 

Although under the care of the Sisters, 
the Home is managed by a Board of Trus- 
tees, who have wisely and efficiently main- 
tained the work for manv vears. 



36 



Parish News 



paragrapbs fromlPansb {Papers 



A FEW FACTS ABOUT THE 
CHURCH'S MISSION. 

{From the Parish Guide of Epiph- 
any Church.) 

What is it? Just what it has been from 
the beginning, to make our Lord and His 
Kingdom known to all the World. 

Whose work is it? Not of a few select 
people called missionaries, but of all Chris- 
tians. The missionaries are on the firing 
line but you must be their supports. 

How IS THE WORK DONE? By the preach-, 
ing of the Everlasting Gospel all around 
the world. By the teaching of the Gospel 
in the Mission schools. In the Christian 
Hospitals, where the Gospel message finds 
a ready entrance through the alleviation 
of pain and suffering. By the example of 
Christian living which the Christian sets 
for the non-Christian. 

It behooves the American people to teach 
all the people over whom the flag waves. 
In this work there are engaged i8 mission- 
ary bishops and 1,130 other workers. 

The work in the foreign field is carried 
on by us in Africa, China, Japan, Mexico 
Brazil, Cuba and Haiti. Our representa- 
tives in these fields number about I75 
Americans, who are aided by 375 native 
helpers. 

What does it cost? Last year the con- 
tributions from all sources for this work 
amounted to $912,573.98. This year about 
a million is needed. 

What does it cost to administer this great 
work? Last year it cost 6 2-10 per cent 
of the total amount of money passing 
through the treasury. 

What is our part of this amount? We 
are apportioned for Diocesan Missions 
$700.00 and for General Missions $1,010.60, 
making a total of $1,710.60. Of this 
amount some $=;oo.oo has been already re- 
ceived. Can we not raise the remainder at 
this time? 



THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 

(St. Stephen's Herald.) 

There is no work more important, more 
interesting, more stimulating, more help- 
ful or more remunerative in the highest 
sense of the term. Our school is splendidly 
equipped and organized. The officers and 
teachers are faithful, efficient and persever- 
ing. The children are there to be taught and 
we must have the teachers. Can the new 
year be better begun, than by serving the 
Master to whom the children were so dear? 



AN ENCOURAGING INCREASE AND 

A GOOD EXAMPLE TO 

FOLLOW. 

(From St. Margaret's Messenger.) 

The delightful weather doubtless had 
much to do with the fine congregation on 
Thanksgiving Day. The Church was prac- 
tically filled. The offering for the Aged 
and Infirm Clergy Fund amounted to $202. 
Last year it was $160 — a most gratifying: 
increase. 



A RECORD WORTHY OF PRAISE. 

^i'rom St. Mark's Parish News.) 

The Record of Ten Years. 

The following data will show, so far as 
figures can, the growth ^^ the parish in the 
decade from Advent, 1896, to Advent, 1906: 

Families connected with the par- 
ish, 1896 isa 

Families connected with the par- 
ish 1906 743 

Baptisms 439 

Confirmations 484 

Marriages 126 

Burials 252 

Communicants : 

Total, 1896 389 

Added by transfer and other- 
wise 461 

Added by confirmation 484 

Total added 945 

Lost by death, transfer and removal 519 

Present number 815 

Sunday-school scholars, 1896 261 

Sunday-school scholars, 1906 307 

Sunday-school teachers and officers, 

1896 18 

Sunday-school teachers and officers, 

1906 ■ 47 

Total income for ten years $95,529.76 

Total expenditures for ten years 90,771.24 
Value of Church property, 1896 65,000.00 
Value of Church property, 1906 85,000.00 
Debt on Church building, and 

arrears, 1896 ... 23,341.04 

Debt on Church building, 1906 9,773)50 

Raised for reduction of debt in 

ten years 13,367-94 

Purchase of site for parish hall 

and rectory 16,226.50 

Total debt 1906 26,000.00 

Payment of interest charges on 

debt in ten years 8,760.80 

Funds invested for new parish 
hall, 1906 3,400.00 



Parish News 



37 



A PROGRESSIVE CHOIR. 
{From St. Paul's Parish Record.) 

Sunday, November i8th, the choir gave 
Moir's Communion Service, and it was 
sung with a true devotional feeling, the 
solo and chorus parts being well sustained. 

At a concert given in connection with the 
oyster supper, Mr. Priest provided a pro- 
gram of music, assisted by a few friends 
and members of the choir. Mrs. Vail, 
who is new to St. Paul's, gave a fine in- 
terpretation of "Oh, Dry Those Tears." 

Mr. Wrightson, the director of the Col- 
lege of Music, was particularly successful, 
and his group of songs was given as only 
an artist of the first rank is capable of 
doing. 

Mr. Barkings, Master Chas. McAllister 
and Master Roswell Boothby, members of 
the choir, also did themselves great credit 
and altogether it was one of the most en- 
joyable concerts we have had * * *. 

The choirmaster extends an invitation 
to all members of the congregation to at- 
tend the first rehearsal each week, Friday, 
evening at 7.30, and look into the enjoyable 
work which is being carried on. 

The choir at present is one of the most 
progressive organizations in our church 
work, and it is a pleasure to notice the 
great loyalty shown to Mr. Priest by the 
boys and men. 

The music Thanksgiving Day was given 
by the full choir and it was very fitting for 
the day, being full of cheerfulness and 
praise, and the choir sang exceptionally 
well. 



A STARTLING STATEMENT. 



GOING AND COMING. 
(From the Trinity News.) 



* * * -y^g have lost a hard worker 
and an earnest Christian in Mr. Rogers, 
who takes up work in the Diocese of Olym- 
pia. Mr. Rogers resigned November I, 
and Rev. Everett H. Brosius, formerly rec- 
tor of Bluefield, West Virginia, was elected 
to succeed him November 5. Mr. Brosius 
has many friends here, as well as in Balti- 
more, his home, and we are sure he will 
receive a hearty welcome here on liis arri- 
val. He is very much interested in Sun- 
day-school work, and as he is a graduate 
of the Virginia Seminary, he will undoubt- 
edly become a leader in the missionary 
work of the parish. * * * Our best 
wishes for success follow Mr. Rogers, our 
heartfelt welcome awaits Mr. Brosius and 
his charming wife. 



(From the Parish News of St. Thomas' 
Church.) 

The Rev. W. J. Cox made a statement 
some time ago from the pulpit in a ser- 
mon saying there were 50,000,000 people in 
this country — a Christian land — without 
church connections of any kind. This was 
said by some to be impossible. The fol- 
lowing from the last official census returns 
of communicants will explain the reference 
very easily, and satisfy some who thouglit 
it was far-fetched : 

Statistics of Religious Denominations 

IN THE United States From Last 

Census. 



Denominations. 



Minis- Communi- 
sters. cants. 



Adventists, all kinds... 1, 590 

Baptists, regular, North. 7,691 

Baptists, regular. South. 12,759 

Baptists, colored . • .... 10,637 

Baptists, other kinds... 4,626 

Brethren, all kinds 151 

Roman Catholics 13,521 

Christadelphians, Chris- 
tian Connection 1,348 

Christian Scientists .... 1,222 

Congregationalists .... 6,127 

Disciples of Christ .... 6,635 

Dunkards 3,258 

Evangelical Bodies .... 1,423 

Friends 1.445 

German Evan. Synod. . . 945 
Jews, Orthodox and Re- 
formed 301 

Lutherans ... 7,47i 

Mormons 1,560 

Mennonites 1,200 

Methodists, M. E. North 17,158 

Methodists, M. E. South 6.438 

Methodists, Colored . . . 12,241 

Methodists, otiicr kinds. 4.140 

Moravians 130 

Presbyterians 12.658 

Protestant Episcopal . .. 5.l,S9 

Reformed 1.994 

Ignited Brethren 2,385 

Unitarians 555 

Universalists 727 



92,418 

1,070.206 

1,850,889 

1,929,139 

300,581 

10,226 

10,233,824 

102.874 

66.022 

667.9.SI 

1,233,866 

114,194 
164.709 
117.065 
209,791 

143,000 
1,789.766 

34.1.250 

60.953 

2.847.932 

1.556.728 

1.560.575 

291.503 

16.327 

1.697.697 

807.924 

401,001 

273,200 

71,000 

54.000 



Grand total (including 
smaller sects not listed) 



151,113 30.313,311 



38 



Cathedral and General Notes 




Cathedral and General Notes 



39 



THE ENLARGEMENT OF THE 
LITTLE SANCTUARY. 

It was hoped that the Little Sanctuary 
might always remain just as it was first 
built, but the necessity of affording chapel 
services for the boys of the Cathedral Choir 
School, and also for the accommodation of 
the Ambon or pulpit which the Archbishop 
of Canterbury has kindly consented to give 
to the Cathedral of Washington, it has 
been found necessary to enlarge the Little 
Sanctuary to double its former proportions. 
This has been done in such a manner as 
not to interfere in any way, but rather to 
increase the former pleasing and devotional 
effect of the Little Sanctuary. 

Hereafter the whole building will be 
heated by a furnace so that it can be used 
just as well in the winter as in the summer 
time. 



COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDRED. 

Six or seven years ago when Committees 
on the Washington Cathedral were being 
formed in various dioceses, the Washington 
Cathedral Committee of one hundred mem- 
bers began its work. 

Since that time it has been a most im- 
portant adjunct of the Cathedral Founda- 
tion. Through donations and subscriptions 
it has given a large sum, the greater part 
of which has been used first for the liquida- 
tion of the debt, secondly for the payment 
of interest on the debt, up to Thanksgiving 
Day, 1905, and thirdly, in providing for a 
caretaker on the Cathedral groimds. and 
who also acts as a cicerone to the visitors 
who are coming in increasing numbers, 
especially during the summer months. 



ON BEHALF OF THE CITY MIS- 
SIONARY WORK. 

The Auxiliary Missionary Society was 
started for the purpose of assisting in the 
relief of the distressed in our city. Its 
agent, Mr. Henry C. Amos, visits, under the 
supervision of the Archdeacon, the public 
institutions of the District and answers all 
calls not specifically witliin the province 
of other societies or of the Parishes. 

The indispensable work done by him is 
not done by any other agency in the city. 
Rectors of parishes call upon Mr. Amos to 
look after cases which come to their notice 
but do not belong to their jurisdiction. In- 
dividuals can safely trust to the City Mis- 
sionary cases of distress brought to their 
notice and which they mav have no time 
personally to investigate. Cases of genuine 
distress receive immediate relief, and fraud- 
ulent applications are thoroughly sifted and 
dealt with in the proper manner. 

A larger and more reliable income is 
needed, in the shape of monthly or annual 



subscription from parishes, and individuals. 
In order tliat more persons may have the 
benefit of this general, central, relief agency 
the co-operation of which will largely di- 
minish their own cares and save the un- 
witting relief of the unworthy. The Bishop 
remarks upon the work of the Society : 
"I feel more strongly than ever that it 
ought to be adequately supported. The 
kind of activity the Secretary has been 
putting forth is most necessary and helpful ; 
not only from a Diocesan aspect, which I 
represent, but frorri the Parochial aspect 
also." 

Contributions may be made with the un- 
derstanding that the services of Mr. Arnos 
are at the disposal of the parish making 
them. The Society is becoming a kind of 
clearing-house between our parishes, inves- 
tigating such cases of distress as do not 
properly belong to the parishes. 

Officers of the Society : Archdeacon, Rev. 
Richard P. Williams; President, James H. 
Taylor; Vice-President, Arthur S. Browne; 
Treasurer, J. Wm. Henry; Secretary, Carl. 
B. Keferstein. Miss Bessie J. Kibbey, iNIrs. 
J. L. Newbold, John C. Boyd, U. S. N. ; J. 
V. Middleton, U. S. A.; John L. Newbold. 
Missionary, Henry Cooper Amos. 



LIST OF BOOKS IN THE CLERICAL 
READING LIBRARY. 

(Library open every day, except Sunday, 
from nine to five.) 

The Personal Life of the Clergy, A. W. 
Robinson ; The Study of the Four Gospels, 
A. W. Robinson ; Authority in the Church, 
T. B. Strong; Reason and Revelation. J. R. 
Illingworth ; Christian Character, J. R. 
Illingworth ; Personality — Human and Di- 
vine, J. R. Illingworth ; Divine Imma- 
nence, J. R. Illingworth ; Some Elements 
of Religion, Canon Liddon ; Thoughts on 
Religion, Romanes ; Some Lessons of the 
Revised Version, Westcott ; The Sermon on 
the Mount, Chas. Gore ; Romans and Ephe- 
sians, Chas. Gore; The Incarnation of the 
Son of God, Chas. Gore; Religions of Au- 
thority. August Sapptia ; The Ascent 
through Christ. E. Griffith Jones; What is 
Christianity? Plarnack ; Ritschlianism, 
James Orr; Was Christ Born at Bethlehem, 
Prof. Ramsay; Letters to the Seven 
Churches in Asia, Prof. Ramsay: Christian- 
ity in the Modern World. D. S. Cairns ; The 
Church's One Foundation. R. Nicoll ; The 
Philosophy of the Christian Religion. Fair- 
bairn ; Varieties of Religious Experience, 
W. James; Lectures on Preaching the O. 
T.. G. A. Sm'ith; O. T. Criticism and the 
Christian Church, McFayden, and others. 

Volumes selected may be held two wrecks 
and must then be returned to the Secretary, 
Rev. E. S. Dunlap. St. John's Church, i6th 
and H Sts., N. W. 



40 



Cathedral and General Notes 



COURSES OF STUDY. 
Teachers' Training Classes. 



To be Conducted by Mrs. C. B. Coleman. 



Under the Auspices of the 



Sunday School Institute of the Diocese 
OF Washington. 



I. Talks on the Human Mind and Child 
Nature: Their Bearing on the Art of 
Teaching. 
II. Talks on the Principles and Methods 
of Teaching: The Teacher's Task 
and Its Accomplishment. 

III. The Teacher's Moral Equipment and 

Class Duty. 

a. Moral and Spiritual Fitness. 

b. Teacher and Pupil. 

c. Discipline. 

IV. Principles and Methods of Topic Study 

and Lesson Development. 

a. How to prepare a lesson. 

b. How to conduct a recitation. 

c. Adaptation of method to the child's 

stage of development. 

d. The use of stories and illustra- 

tions. 
V. Manual Methods. 

a. The training and use of the mem- 

ory. 

b. The appeal to the reason and 

training of the will. 

c. The art of questioning. 

VI. Model Lessons will be given, with Op- 
portunity for Practice in: 

a. Old Testament. 

b. New Testament. 

c. Church Year. 

d. Catechism and Christian Doctrine. 

The classes are open free to all Church 
Sunday School officers and teachers, to 
those desiring to become teachers, to older 
Bible class pupils, and to others interested. 

The same topic will be treated in all three 
classes each week. 

Any person may attend any class, in 
any section, according to his convenience. 

Each instruction will end within an hour. 

The classes will meet as follows : 

Central Section — Church of the Epipha- 
ny, G near 14th St., N. W. Wednesdays, 8 
P. M., beginning January i6th. 

Western Section — St. Thomas Parish 
Hall, Church St. near i8th St., N. W. Fri- 
days, 3 P. M., beginning January 18th. 

Eastern Section — Trinity Parish Hall, 
Third St. and Indiana Ave., N. W. Mon- 
days, 8 P. M., beginning January 21st. 
E. S. Hutchinson, Secretary. 



THE CHURCHMAN'S LEAGUE 
LECTURES. 

Tuesdays in Lent, 8 P. M., at 

Epiphany Church, G St., between 13th and 

14th Streets. 



Five Lectures in the interest of the Men's 
Thank Offering. 

The Anglo-Saxon Church in the Colonies 
and in the United States. 



Tuesday, February igth. 

The Church in Virginia and Carolina to 
the outbreak of the Revolution. 
The Rt. Rev. Beverley Dandridge 
Tucker, D. D., Bishop of South- 
ern Virginia. 



Tuesday, February 26th. 

The Church in Maryland and the Mid- 
dle States until the outbreak of the 
Revolution. 

Rev. Carl Grammer, D. D. 



Tuesday, March 5th. 

The Church in New England until the 
outbreak of the Revolution. 

Rev. Samuel Hart, D. D., D. C. L., 
Vice Dean of Berkeley Divinity 
School. 



Tuesday, March 12th. 

The Church in the Revolutionary 

Epoch. Its organization and revival. 

Rev. William Mansfield Groton, D. 

D., D. C. L., Dean of the Divinity 

School in Philadelphia. 



Tuesday, March igth. 

The Church in the Nineteenth Century. 
Rt. Rev. Ethelbert Talbot, D. D., 
LL.D., Bishop of Central Penn- 
svlvania. 



Ube Catbebral Cbimes. 

Issued under the auspices of the 
Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul. 

Published as an occasional paper by 

The Washington Cathedral Library, 

Rev. G. C. Bratenahl, Librarian, 
Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 

PRICE, 10 CENTS. 



Hdciid Book 




The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 

Mt. St. Alban, Washrngton, D. a 



The Christian and Non-Christian World | 

A Series of FIVE MAPS 
Showing tile Growth of the Kingdom of lyight from 

A. D. loo to A. D. 1900 






Price, ONE DOLLAR 

Including Wall Map of Christian and Non-Christian World, A. D. 19045 1 
in Colors ; Size, •18x36 



:i 



Sent, postpaid, on receipt of price. The National Cathedral 1 
Missionarj^ Library, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D, C. 



®lj? (Uliurrtj Milttant 

" ©mptura, ^gmfaolum, 



Devoted to the Interests of the 

Church in the Diocese of 

Washington. 



Published the 1st of the Month. 

Address all correspondence and send 
all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N 
Street, N. W. All matfter for publica- 
tion must reach the Editor not later 
than the 20th of the Month. 



Subscription Price, - One Dollar per Year. 
Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Eacli. 



Church Militant Office. 

714 12th Street, N. W. 



The Washington Catliedral ; 




MOUNT ST. SlBAH,lSSHINGIOS,D.C. i 



The books are loaned under the fol- 
lowing conditions : 

Any person borrowing (i) will be 
responsible for loss or damage; (2) 
must return the same within two 
weeks. After that time a fine of two 
cents a day is imposed. 

The Library is small and very in- 
complete. Gifts of books or other 
publications, or of money for further 
purchases and for distribution of Mis- 
sionary literature will be gratefully 
received. 



(Eatlt^bral (El|itrrl|pfi nnh MiBsmxs. 



^ro-OIatl|p&ral (!If|itrrli of tljr ABrpnaiott. 

]'>y a concordat entered into witli tlie rector and vestry of the Parish of the 
Ascension, the Church of the Ascension has hecome the Bishop's Church or Pro- 
Catliedral. All ordinations and Cathedral services arc held liere, as occasion 
reejuircs. 

Number of Communicants, 450 ; Sunday School Scholars, 250. 
Staff of Clergy: 

The Bishop of Washington. 
Rev. Clement Brown. Rector. 
Rev. J. R. Bicknell, Curate. 
Snow Court Mission for colored people is also connected with the Pro- 
Cathedral. 

CHAPEL OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, 6th Street, Northeast. 

Number of Communicants, 290; Sunday School Scholars, 383. 
Rev. C. Rochfokd Stetson, Priest in charge. 
Rev. C. S. Akijott, Jr., Assistant .Minister. 

ALL SAINTS, Benning, D. C 

Nuin])er (if Communicants, 80; Sunda>' Scliool Scholars, 6j. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 

Sr. MATTHEW'S, Chesapeake Junction, D. C. 

Number of Connnunicants, (),^ : Sunday School Scholars. 36. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 

CHAPEL OF THE NATIVITY, 17th Street, Northeast. 

Rev. Enoch M. Thompson, Priest in charge. 
This ^lission was begun in January. 1904. 

ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S MISSION. 

Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. 
Onl\' recently organized. 

ST. GEORGE'S MISSION, Fort Reno. 

The following Cathedral Missions for colored people are under the super- 
vision of the -Archdeacon of Washington. 

ST. MONICA'S CHAPEL, 2nd and F Streets, S. W. 

Number of Communicants, 43; Sunday School Scholars, 87. 
Rev. Ch.vs. T. Smith, Priest in charge. 

CALVARY CHAPEL, H Street, Northeast. 

Numlier of Comnumicants, 27; Sunday School Scholars, 121. 
Rev. F. 1. A. Bennett, Priest in Charge. 

ST. PHILIP'S, Anacostia. 

Number of Communicants, 35 ; Sunday School Scholars. 30. 
Rev. W. A'. Tunnel, Priest in charge. 

5 




VIEW OF CITY FROM PEACE CROSS. 



®If^ Hashtngton Qlatlj^braL 

A. i. ISQS-1Q05, 

INCREASE OE LAND. 

Jan. I, 1S98.- — At this date tlie Catliedral Foundation possessed not a sins^le dollar 
of available assets, because the old site reverted to former owners, 
who had donated it only on condition that the Cathedral should be 
built upon it. 

Sept. 7, 1898. — The Mount St. Alban property (north frontage, 
Woodley Road; west frontage, Wisconsin Ave.) was 
purchased for $245,000 00 

May 21, 1902. — A part of the Newlands tract, a narrow strip of land 
between east line of the Cathedral Close jmd (proposed) 
35th Street, and fronting on the latter, was purchased for 24,256 00 

June 26, 1903. — A narrow strip of land, between the south and east 
boundary of Cathedral property and 35th street; giving 
frontage on Massachusetts Ave. and Galveston Street, 
purchased for 22,171 00 

DECREASE OE DEBT. 

Jan., 1899. — Total amount of mortgage $162,000 00 

Jan., 1902. — • " " " " 131,000 00 

Jan., 1903. — " " " " I o6,ooo 00 

Jan.. 1904. — " " " " 95,000 00 

Jan., 1905. — " " " " 78,000 00 

Apr., 1905. — " " " " 67,000 00 

Note. — The dififerent undesignated bequests, with one anonymous donation of 
$20,000, received in 1902 and 1903, were applied to paying the debt. Interest in 
full has been paid semi-annually up to date, January i, 1905. 

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES. 

]\[ount St. Alban property (over 30 acres) cost $245,000 00 

35th Street front CsJ/j acres) 24,256 00 

Massachusetts .\vcnue fronton the south (about 6 acres) 22,171 00 

Total cost of land owned by Cathedral Eoundation $291,427 00 

Phoebe A. Hearst Building, Cathedral School for Girls. $204,715 40 

The Jerusalem Altar and Little Sanctuary 4.500 00 

The Cathedral Baptistery and Jordan Font 22,47096 

The Peace Cross, laying out roads, grading, etc., 

estimated 3.000 00 

Equipment of Cathedral School (Bruce Fund), etc.... 37,419 31 

Endowment of Canon Missioner Fund 6,000 00 

278.105 67 

Lane-Johnston Building Boys' School and Endowment 300.02000 

lUiilding Fund of the Cathedral Edifice 2.500 00 

Total value of Cathedral property 872,032 67 

Residue of mortgage on land 67.000 00 

Net value of Cathedral property, after deducting mortgage $805,032 67 



THE site purchased for the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a 
tract of over forty acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and other 
forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above 
the level of lower Pennsylvania Avenue. 

The land originally belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar 
of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times in its 
history the property would have become the site of a private 
residence and be lost forever to Divine uses had not the little 
church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for 
the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at 
the consecration service of the Church " The place whereon thou 
standest is holy ground." The purchase of this land was celebrated 
by the unveiling of the Peace Cross, erected to mark the foundation 
of the Cathedral. 

The site proposed for the Cathedral edifice is a little south of the 
center of the Close, the west front being marked approximately by the 
Peace Cross. 

The building will extend east five hundred feet, the chancel being 
so placed as to face the rising sun on the traditional site of our Lord's 
Ascension — May 6. 

In the deep ravine east of the Chancel there is to be an immense 
amphitheatre, capable of seating twenty thousand people, and over- 
looking the whole City of Washington. The present temporary open- 
air service platform and seats lie for the most part in what will be the 
south transept of the Cathedral. 

South of the west front of the Cathedral is the Little Sanctuary, 
containing the Jerusalem Altar, the Glastonbury Cathedra, the Hilda 
stone, the lona stone, and other objects of interest. Through the 
archwa}^ of the Little Sanctuary is seen the Glastonbury Thorn, a 
shoot of the celebrated Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. 

Beyond the All Hallows Gate of the Little Sanctuary is the 
Cathedral Choir School, facing the future cloister of the Cathedral. 

North of the proposed Cathedral site stands the Baptistery, con- 
taining the beautiful white marble font, with its lining of stones from 
the River Jordan. 

West of the Baptistery stands St. Alban's Parish Church, under 
whose chancel lies buried the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, the 
first bishop consecrated on American soil. The tombstones of the 
Bishop and his wife, with the epitaph written by Francis Scott Key, 
stand in a wall of the church. 



Tlic Cathedral School for Cirls. donated by Mrs. Phiehc Hearst, 
stands in the northwest corner of the Close, the first buildin- of the 
series which are to form three great (|nads; as indicated on plan. 




A4AP 
JHOIV/f/G G/fOa/VOS o^ rH£ 

WAJM/NGTON C/ITN£D/f/lL 

O/JT/f/Cr Of COLC/Ma/A. 




10 



(illjr Utttl? B'aurtuarii. 




THE little Saxon Church of St. Lawrence has a 
special interest in connection with the Little 
Sanctuary because the dimensions of both are 
almost identical, 25 ft. by 16 ft. It was built A. D. 
692, by Aldhelm, first bishop of Sherborne, and the 
friend of Boniface, the Apostle to German)'. It is 
probably the only perfect specimen of the "Primi- 
tive Romanesque " style of architecture remaining 
in all Europe. 

CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE. 

Bradford-on-Avou. 

A Chapel has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All 
Hallow's Gate of the future Cathedral, facing Massachusetts Avenue 
on the south. This Little Sanctuary where Communion Services, 
Quiet Hours and Retreats may be held, has been given by the children 
of the late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance of her interest in the 
Cathedral of Washington. The Architect was Edward Lansing 
Satterlee. 

As one enters the Little Sanctuary the first object of interest is the 
stone from the historic lona Cathedral, with the last words of its 
founder, Columba, inscribed thereon : "They who seek the Lord shall 
want no manner of thing that is good." 

This stone has been inserted in the wall at the entrance. 

At the eastern end of the Sanctuary and facing the entrance is the 
Jerusalem Altar, the stones for which were taken from the quarries of 
Solomon in the Holy City of Jerusalem. 

3(ona ^lunr. 

lona Cathedral was founded by Columba 
A. D. 565. The Island of lona was given 
to Colimiba to be used for religious pur- 
poses, and there he also founded a monas- 
tery, to which the whole of northern Scot- 
land and the isles surrounding it owe their 
first knowledge of Christianit}-. Here were 
trained some of the greatest men in the early 
history of the English Church. The Kings of Scotland were for many 
generations crowned by Columba and his successors at lona on the 
stone which now forms part of the English coronation chair, and when 
they died they were buried in that holy isle. 

In the autumn of 1903, an unexpected and most interesting gift 
came to the Cathedral at Washington, from Scotland. It was from the 
Lord Bishop of Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island 




IOX.-\ CATHEDRAL. 



11 



of lona, the Rev. John Skrine, and was brought to this country by 
Miss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone from the choir of the ancient lona 
Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a Hnk between the early British 
Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apostolic 
or post-Apostolic days, the Church of Restitutus, Eborius and Adel- 
phius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 
314, the Church of St. Columba and Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and the 
Venerable Bede, of Scotland and Northern Britain. 

The last words of St. Columba have been cut upon this stone, and 
when we reflect that he died in 597, it will be seen that this stone, at 
the side of the principal doorway of the Cathedral of Washington, will 
stand as a memorial, which carries us back through more than two- 
thirds of the Christian era. 




On the west wall of the Little Sanctuary is the following in- 
scription : 



:» 



1 




INTKUNAl-lONAl. CONVKNTION OK Tllli r.ROTUERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW. THE SERVICE ON TrSl K. ST OF ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS, A. D. 1907- H"-; IJISIK;!' OF ST. ALBAN'S SI'KAKINC 



N 



(ilt|0 l^illia i>tnur. 





WHITBY AUHEY, FOUNDED A D. 65.S. 

Whitby Abbey was 
founded by Hilda, a grand- 
niece of King Edwin. It 
stood and the mins still 
remain upon the summit of 
the great Yorkshire cliffs. 
Hilda is celebrated for 
having established the first 
school for girls in England. 
The greatest title to fame 
which the Abbey possesses 
is the name of Caedmon, 
the Father of English 
poetry, who was a herds- 
man of the Abbey, but like 
Amos of old he became a 
prophet to the men of his 
day. 

On the south side of the chancel in the l,ittle Sanctuary has been 
placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This 
Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far 
have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington 
Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which 
is placed over the openingcontaining the Book. The stone, which was 
the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby 
in England, bears the following inscription : 

HILDA STONE 

FROM 

WHITKY ABBEY, ENGLAND 

PRESENTED TO 

THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL 

BY 

SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND 

THROUGH 

REV. A. P. LOXLEV 

A. D. IQOO. - - ■ 

On the'north side of the Chancel is the Cathedra. 



17 



THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, car- 
ries us to the beginning- of Christianity in the British Isles. 
There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was 
founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as 
the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the 
first Christian missionaries. 

Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested 
that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness 
to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the 
characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of 
English architecture, that is in the twelfth century. These stones 
form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper; and 
the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two 
pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair 
most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth 
Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian 
Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and 
Apostolic Order." Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of 
the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the 
panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of 
the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the 
inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- 
marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York; 
Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, 
three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, 
A. D. 314. 

The cathedra has the following inscription : "^ 

THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA 

IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF 

THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

AND PRESENTED ON 

ASCENSION DAY, I9OI 

THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH 

ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

ARE GIVEN 

BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY 

TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA 

FOR THE CATHEDRAL 

OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

- 18 




19 



CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINE 
A. D. 597. 



A SHORT service of intercession for God's blessing on the work of 
the Washington Cathedral was held in the Little Sanctuary 
by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Washington, 
assisted by their chaplains, just previous to the Christian Unity Service 
on September 25, 1904. The Archbishop prayed that by means of the 
Apostolic ministry, of which the Glastonbury Cathedra is the emblem 
and witness, the unity of Christendom might be hastened. 



ArrljMaljop'B Prag^r fnr OHinattan Unity. 

O Righteous Father, we glorify Thee for the godly 
unity and concord of all those who are knit together in 
communion and fellowship, within our branch of Thy 
Holy Catholic Church. We thank Thee for the con- 
tinuity of their Apostolic Ministry of grace and truth, of 
which this Cathedra is an emblem and witness. Keep, 
we beseech Thee, all Christians through Thine own 
Name, that they may be one even as Thou art one; and 
grant that all men everywhere may know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent. Hear 
us for the worthiness of the same Thy Son, Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 



The Archbishop then consecrated the beautiful old altar cross, 
which had recently been given to the Cathedral, praying that it might 
be a ceaseless reminder to all who should enter the Sanctuary of 
Christ's crucifixion, of the fellowship of His sufferings and of the 
power of His resurrection. 

Pragpr of Olonsf rrattun. 

O Father of Mercies and God of Love, whose only 
begotten Son was lifted up that He might draw all men 
unto Him ; may this Altar Cross be a ceaseless reminder 
to all who shall enter this Sanctuary of Christ crucified, 
of the fellowship of His sufiferings, and of the power of 
His resurrection. Especially do we ask Thy blessing on 
all those who shall receive here the blessed Sacrament 
of the body and blood of Christ; through Him. who loved 
us and gave Himself for us, the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



20 



M 5 



>ij w 
» o 




21 



THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds 
and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the 
nave and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This 
building is about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a 
temporary structure, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, 
and also to protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. 

The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal 
in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the 
interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the 
Font is used for immersion. 

In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with 
upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter 
of St. Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost." While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- 
ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, 
"Feed my Lambs," showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, 
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands 
and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. 

There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own 
story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is 
alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of 
which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, 
so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of 
the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. 

The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in 
the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the 
Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the 
Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- 
cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to 
ransom His own at the Judgment Day. At the corner of the octagon 
stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, 
Joseph of Arimathea, St. James, of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew 
and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here repre- 
sented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea, 
who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed 
Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the 
burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. 

Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have 
been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a 
witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- 
tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of 
Common Prayer. 

22 



(ilbr Jnriiau IFimt. 




A lar^^e Brass Tablet will be placed on the wall of the Baptistery 
in memory of those by whom the statue of the Risen Christ, the 
different das reliefs, and the Apostolic figures were given. Also 
the names of those who gave the Jordan stones and other parts of 
the Cathedral Font, the majority of whom were baptised or brought 
to confirmatiou by the First Bishop of Washington. 




Tlie Hoiit in St. 
Martin's Chuich at 
Canterbury, A. I). 597 



The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wni. Ordway 
Partridge, the sculptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in 
the Holy Land itself, Fat4ier than front niediceval ideals. 

The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. 



L'3 




24 



u>hr Hlnriiau S'tnnrs. 




In June. A. I). i<)03. a cavaran, l)carin^- a new kind nf burden, 
different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have 
been seen wenchng its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These 
stones were transported in July, 1903, from the bed of the River 
Jordan, to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow 
the baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. 

The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us 
the scene at the River Jordan itself, w'here the natives clothed in 
Oriental garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. 

JMany are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has 
with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all 
remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord himself. In the 
distance is seen Ouasantana, the Alount of the Temptation. 

Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those 
who, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral 
Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in 
fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His 
Apostles, they were made members of Christ, the children of God, and 
inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. 



25 



®I|f HiaBljtngtntt (EatI)Pi)ral (IlI|otr iTlfool. 







-^ 



-c--¥''^(;?iv<£r 




'^wm^T^^^^-f^^^ 



FROM THE ARCHITECT'S DESIGNS. 



BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of 
$300,000 was bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation for the 
building and endowment of a Choir School. The gift is a mem- 
orable one, not only for its generosity, but as evincing the deep ap- 
preciation of the giver of the importance of the Cathedral as a wit- 
ness for Christ in the Capital of the country. 

By the terms of the will not more than one-half of this bequest 
is to be expended in the erection of the memorial building, the remain- 
der is to be used for the education and maintenance of the boys who 
compose the choir of the Cathedral of Washington. 

As the Cathedral is to be Gothic in architecture, so the School 
will be of a similar style. Messrs. York & Sawyer, of New York, 
have been chosen as the architects of the School building. 

The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the 
slope of the hill. The west end of the School is so situated that it 
will ultimately be connected by a Gothic arcade with the west front 
of the Cathedral. The entire length of the building is 187 feet, and 
standing at right angles to the Little Sanctuary, it will form the south- 
west corner of the future Cathedral Cloister. 

The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the 
Indiana limestone. 

The interior arrangements of the School will be as perfect as they 
can be made. 

The lower principal floor is occupied in one wing by the music 
room and dining room, while in the other is situated the large school 
room. In the centre of the building there is the library, a common 
room for the boys and the office. The whole of each wing of the build- 
ing in the second story is used as a dormitory for the boys, each one of 
whom will have a cubicle to himself, and each dormitory will have a 
master room connecting. 

26 



In the third story will be other masters' rooms, the infirmary, the 
guest rooms and the servants' rooms, which are reached by a separate 
stairway. 

The School is equipped to accommodate forty boarders. In addi- 
tion to this, there will be room for day scholars. 

The Choir School will aim not only for the hiq-hest standard of 
excellence in Church music, but also to offer the best possible educa- 
tional advantages of a preparatory school for college. 

It is expected that the School will be completed and opened in 
October, 1906. 

alt|f iturtBau (Unat of Arms. 




ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross 
signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not 
to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It ex- 
presses the idea that while she claims to he only one branch of Christ's 
Church, she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth 
century of what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in 
primitive days. The left side of the shield is blazoned with the coat 
of arms of Gen. Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held 
from deep conviction the necessity of separation of Church and State. 
The arms of the Father of His Country are therefore incorporated into 
those of the Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that 
the only connection between Church and State is each individual man, 
who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the 
Kingdom of Heaven. 

The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin 
words : 

Scriptiira. Syntbohiin. Mysfcriuiii, Ordo, 

Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis 
for the union of Christendom by the Lambeth Conference in the last 
century. 

27 



®l|f QIatI|?hral §»rtnnil for Q^trls. 




THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS 
On the Phoebe A. Hearst Foundation. 

^ I ^HE corner-stone of the National Catliedral School, founded by 

-■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington 

and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year 

the building was completed and the school was opened on October 

I, 1900. 

The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- 
ington. The principals of the school are Miss lyois A. Bangs and 
Miss Mary B. Whiton. 

The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of " Christ 
and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading 
all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a 
Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading 
educational thought in this country. 

3rxxv\ nf Sfhtsr. 

I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant 

Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here 
follows a description of the devise) , unto the said body corporate, its 
successors and assigns forever. 

Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in 
the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the 
presence of each other. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 

28 



^l}t QIatlipbral (Drgauxxatimt. 

The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. 
In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate 
and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of 
the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- 
tions, buildings and organizations shall be under two Chapters, called 
respectively the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter 
consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller 
Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-ofpcio, the Arch- 
deacons of the Diocese, ex -officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, cx-ojficio, 
the Board of Trustees, ex-ojficio, the honorary Canons, some of whom 
are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and 
other dioceses. 

The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, Dean, Canon Mis- 
sioner, Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. 

®Iic Haniirr (Ulta^trr. 

THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. 

THE DEAN. 

CANON MISSIONER. 

CANON CHANCELLOR. 

CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. 

Slir ArrWrannts: 

REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, 
REV. C. I. LaROCHE, 
REV. G. C. GRAHAM. 

SII|p S-tanbittg (Unntmittrr nf thr Dinrrar. 

REV. R. H. McKIM, D. D., 

REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. 

REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, D. D. 

REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, 

MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, 

MR. J. H. GORDON, 

MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. 

JTIjr JTrrasurrr nf Ibr Dtnrrsr. 
MR. W. H. SINGLETON. 

j8nari» of (Catliriral Eruatrra. 
(See page 49-) 

MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. 
29 



.^,>,-„. 



®Ijp Matt. 

The Cathedral of St. Peter and St, 
Paul has received a beautifvil silver and 
ebony mace from Mr. Fitzhugh White- 
house in memory of his revered father. 
Bishop Whitehouse, who was the 
founder of the cathedral system in the 
American Church. The handle of the 
mace is of solid ebony, with silver em- 
bossed rings. At the top is a beautiful 
moulded silver figure of an angel, hold- 
ing in one hand the sword of St. Paul 
and in the other the key of St. Peter, 
as emblems of the two apostles from 
whom the Cathedral bears its ancient 
name. This mace, when the time comes, 
will be consigned to the care of the 
Cathedral Chapter and used on oc- 
casions of public services when the 
Bishop is present. 



One of these great services was held 
on Sunday, October 25, in the open air 
(see cut on opposite page.) The ravine 
in which the services were held affords 
standing room for twenty-five thousand 
people, and on this occasion fully seven- 
teen thousand people were present. The 
occasion was the Pan-American Con- 
ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- 
sary of the erection of the Peace Cross, 
when President McKinley spoke. At 
this service President Roosevelt was the 
speaker. 

On the platform were the President, 
an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In 
front of the platform was the Marine 
Band and to the right a choir of four 
hundred men and boys. The clergy of 
the city were still farther to the right. 
Not far away, toward the Peace Cross, 
some of the people not being able to get 
nearer to the platform than its base. 
The service was profoundly impressive. 

30 






> • J. .^ ' >^ ■■ - 




31 




33 



On Easter Monday (April 24, 
1905) the Sinai Cross was consecrated 
by the Bishop of Washington in his 
private chapel. 

The Sinai Cross is to be used as a 
Processional Cross, and is a gift to the 
Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul by 
Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in 
memory of her husband, who was for 
many years a devoted Churchman of 
the diocese of Washington. 

The Cross is of brass and set with 
highly polished stones of a deep-red 
color, which Dr. Bolton brought with 
him from Mt. Sinai on his last visit to 
the Holy Land. 

The arms of the Cross terminate in 
Scallop Shells, which are distinctly the 
pilgrim's emblem, emphasizing the 
fact that our Christian life is a pil- 
grimage. A Scallop Shell has been 
used from the earliest days for the 
pouring of water on the head of the 
candidate in Holy Baptism. The Scal- 
lop Shell is also the pilgrim's drinking 
cup, symbolizing the living water 
which Christ gives us to drink. 

On the front of the Cross is affixed 
a dead serpent, reminding us of the 
serpent which Moses "lifted up" in 
the wilderness and typifying the "lift- 
ing up" of the Son of Man — but a 
dead serpent, symbolizing Christ's 
victory over sin won on the Cross. 

On the face of the Cross is in- 
scribed these words : "Let God arise 
and let His enemies be scattered : let 
them also that hate Him flee before 
Him." (Psalm LXVHI, i). These 
words were used by Moses each morn- 
ing during the pilgrimage of the Chil- 
dren of Israel in the wilderness as the 
Ark set forward, led by the cloud of 
the Lord (Numbers X, 35). 

The Cross is to be used at all Ca- 
thedral services, beginning with the 
Open-Air Services this summer. 



34 




THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 2S. A. D. 1904— PROCESSION OF CHOIR AND 

CLERGY. 



35 



QlijfrtBlian llnxlij i>prutrp. 

THE most notable service thus far in the history of the Washington 
Cathedral was that held in the interest of Christian Unity on the 
afternoon of Sunday, September 25, 1904. The Archbishop of 
Canterbury — the first of the long line of distinguished primates of Eng- 
land who has ever visited America — gave the services of the day their 
crowning touch, when he offered the multitude before him a salutation 
from the Church of England, and in simple Anglo-Saxon words pic- 
tured to the upturned faces before him the vision of the future Cathe- 
dral. He expressed the hope that a splendid structure would soon be 
realized, and that it would become a radiant centre of moral and spir- 
itual influences emanating from the heart of political America. 

At the appointed hour the procession toward the platform began, 
headed by the Master of Ceremonies, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. 
The scene was very impressive when the Archbishop, in the brilliant 
red vestments of the primate of England, and preceded by his crucifer, 
passed over the hill. The combined vested choirs of Washington, led 
by the full Marine Band, also in vestments, headed the procession. 
The clergy of Washington and neighboring cities followed close be- 
hind, and after them came the Bishops. These were : The Rt. Rev. 
Wm. Paret, D. D., Bishop of Maryland; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, 
D. D., of West Virginia ; the Rt. Rev. J. B. Funsten, D. D., Bishop 
of Boise ; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Grafton, D. D., Bishop of Fond du Lac ; 
the Rt. Rev. W. F. Adams, D. D., Bishop of Easton ; the Rt. Rev. S. D. 
Ferguson, D. D., Bishop of Cape Palmas, Africa; the Rt. Rev. C. K. 
Nelson, D. D., Bishop of Georgia; the Rt. Rev. C. H. Brent, D. D., 
Bishop of the Philippine Islands ; and in the rear the -Rt. Rev. Wm. C. 
Doane, D. D,. Bishop of Albany, and the Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, 
Bishop of Washington, who immediately preceded the Archbishop and 
his attending chaplains. 

Arriving at the platform, which is situated in a ravine in the form of 
a vast amphitheatre, with a beautiful background of cedars and other fo- 
liage, the procession was awaited by the Chief Marshal, Gen. John M. 
Wilson, U. S. A., the members of the Cathedral Board and Secretary 
Hitchcock, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and other distinguished guests. 
The clergy of the various Christian bodies in the city had been invited 
to occupy seats on the platform and were present in a body, making 
it a Christian Unity Service in reality as well as in name. The sermon 
was preached by the Bishop of Albany. He made a strong plea that all 
Christians walk worthv of their calling ; deprecated the continental 
idea of the Sabbath, and called attention to the increasing urgency for 
the protection of the home. 

The Bishop of Washington presented the Primate in a few well- 
chosen words. The Archbishop's address was as follows : 

"My Friends : I am called upon and privileged to give you on this 
great occasion — great, at all events, to me — what the paper in your 
hands calls a 'salutation.' I give it to you from a full hea'rt, in the 

36 




37 



holy name of Him whom, amid all our differences, we serve, our living 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 

"It is not a little thing to me to be allowed in that name to greet 
you here — here at the very pivot and center of a national life, which 
for 130 years has had 'liberty' as its watchword, and for more than 
forty years has everywhere striven to make the word good. A vision 
rises before our eyes today whereunto this thing, with all that it im- 
plies, may grow. It has been given to us English-speaking folk, in the 
manifold development of our storied life, to realize in practice more 
fully than other men the true meaning of liberty — the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free. Be it ours to recognize that such knowledge 
is in itself not a heritage only, but a splendid and sacred trust. The 
trust must be determinedly and daily used — used amid all the changes 
and chances of life to the glory of God and the immeasurable good of 
men. For that reason we want here, where the heart of your great 
nation throbs and sends its pulses through the whole, to keep raised 
overhead the banner of Him who has taught us these things, our Master, 
Jesus Christ. The principles He set forth are ours because they are 
His. He taught us that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of 
the things which he possessed. He taught us that society exists for the 
sake of the men and women who constitute society. He taught us that 
surrender even of individual rights for the sake of Christ is nobler than 
defense of privilege. 

We must be here to work, 

And men who work can only work for men, 

And, not to work in vain, must comprehend 

Humanity, and so work humanely, 

And raise men's bodies still by raising souls. 

"These are ideals, but they are Christ's ideals, and therefore they can 
come true. We mean, please God, that they shall. We from across 
the sea join hands with you in the endeavor to translate them into ac- 
complished fact — fact, not fancy. What we are aiming at and striv- 
ing after is a plain thing, the bettering of people's lives, to make men 
purer and men manlier, to uplift the weak and wayward and to tram- 
ple under foot what is selfish and impure ;to make certain that every one 
of Christ's children shall learn to know the greatness of his heritage, 
and shall have an ideal before him, an ennobling ideal of worship and 
of work. Christ charges us with that; we are trusted to work for 
Him among those for whom He died. No other period of Christen- 
dom can compare with ours in the possibilities which are set within 
our reach. No other part of Christendom, as I firmly believe, can 
do for the world what we on either side of the sea can do for it if we 
only will. God give us grace to answer to that inspiring call." 

The exercises were planned with great foresight and much credit 
for the successful execution of the programme was due to committees 
from the Churchman's League and Brotherhood of St. Andrew. It 
is estimated that fully 35,000 persons were present. « 

38 




39 



It was most fitting that the greatest service ever held in this coun- 
try in behalf of Christian Unity should have taken place in the diocese 
of Washington, which has as its watchword the four fundamental prin- 
ciples of unity: 

First — That the Old and New Testament contain all things neces- 
sary to salvation. 

Second — That the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds are a sufficient 
statement of the Christian faith. 

Third — That the two Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's 
Supper should be administered with the words set forth by Christ, and 
with the elements ordained by Him. 

Fourth — The historic episcopate locally adapted to the needs and 
conditions of the various Christian nations. 



Ekt (dathrbral Unrk- 

What It Is Not. 

Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial 
work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with 
that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, 
and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation 
The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral 
work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. 
The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the 
Cathedral organisation. 

What It Is. 

We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber 
at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the 
undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with 
and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " No 
see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy 
working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and 
charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public 
services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone 
toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the 
work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven 
chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop 
bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The 
National Cathedral School for Girls and the Washington Cathedral 
Choir School mark the beginning of the educational work. The Open- 
Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanc- 
tuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom 
Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are evidence to the 
response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral 
work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 

40 




41 




THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 25, A. D. 1904.- THE RETURN. 



42 



ell|p (Ea%iiral ^paL 




THE design we publish of the seal of the Cathedral of S. S. Peter 
and Paul, and which has substantially been adopted by the 
Trustees, is the work of Mr. John H. Buck, the head of the Eccle- 
siastical Department of the Gorham M'f'g. Co.. New York, and one 
of the most expert heraldic scholars in this country. 

Under the mitre, will be observed the Icthus, or fish, perhaps the 
earliest Christian symbol in the Primitive Church. The five letters of 
the Greek word for fish were, taken separately, the initials in Greek of 
the words, "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour." In this way the 
fish became a symbol of our Lord, and was a kind of countersign be- 
tween Christians of those early times, when they were under persecu- 
tion. It was not much used by the Mediaeval Church and is not used 
in modern times, and therefore becomes a valuable symbol for a branch 
of the Church representing primitive Christianity. The figures of the 
Apostles are accompanied b}' their traditional symbols. The Keys 
of St. Peter remind us that he opened the door of the Church to both 
Jews and Gentiles— See Acts II and X. The Sword of St. Paul is the 
emblem of the spirit of martyrdom, inspired in us by the Word of God, 
which is the sword of the Spirit. St. Peter has the Gospel of St. Mark, 
the earliest Gospel, written at the dictation of St. Peter. St. Paul has 
the Chalice and Paten, because, outside of the Gospels, St. Paul is the 
New Testament writer who has written most about the Holy Com- 
munion (see I Cor. X and XI) and about the Church and the Body of 
Christ (see i Cor. XII and Ephesians) and regarding Baptism (see 
Romans Yl and Ephesians I\' and many other passages). 

The Epiphany Star underneath the figures of the Apostles, signi- 
fies the date of the incorporation of the Cathedral, the charter of 
which was signed on the Feast of the Epiphany. It also speaks of the 
Missionary character of the Cathedral work. 

Beneath the star is the Coat of Arms of the Diocese of Washington. 
Thus the Cathedral seal will express in a wonderful way the four 
points of the Lambeth Chicago Quadrilateral, the Scriptures, the 
Creed, the Sacraments and the Ministry of the Church. 

43 




44 



(Ebromilngy. 

1791. Congress decides that the Federal City in the new Federal district shall 
be the Capital of the United States. 

1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 

1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 

1855. St. Alhan's Free Clinrch built on Mt. .Mban. 

1866. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 

1893. Epipljami (January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Fotuidation 
granted by Congress. 

1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 

1896. Ifeaat of tljc Aunimrtatiou, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington. 
189S. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. 

General Convention held in Washington. 

Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter 
and Paul. President McKinley made an address. 7,000 persons present. 

All S-atntH. Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 

1S99. Aarrnaixiit San, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 

1900. Aarrttsioit Baii, The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 

1901. AarniBuin Uaij, the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-28111. Rev. C. H. 
Brent, of Boston, conductor. 

1902. Aarmatnn Saw. the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. 

The Little Sanctuary dedicated. 

Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy 'I'liorn of Glaston- 
bury. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close. June 9-i2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, 
D.D., of New York, conductor. 

1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Con- 

ductor : the Bishop of the Diocese. 

The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an insti- 
tution of the Diocese of Washington. 

Aarrnattm Saij, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- 
cration of Hilda Stone. 

Bequest of $300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral 
School for Boys. 

Open-Air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by 
President Roosevelt; 17,000 persons present. 

1904. Aarritaton Say. Consecration of Jordan Font. 

Christian Unity Service. Sermon by Archbishop of Canterbury; 35,000 
persons present. 

45 



O^katnttbur^ Sljfortt. 




RUINS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY. 



At the southeastern corner of the 
Little Sanctuary is the Glastonbury 
Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and 
an offshoot from the celebrated thorn 
tree with which so many legends are 
connected, known as the Holy Thorn of 
Glastonbury. One of the legends of the 
Glastonbury Thorn is that it sprang from 
h?sThurchirjr.ph of'rrSLa^ the Staff of Joscph of Arimathea, who 
^- ° 43- -^ras sent by the Apostle Philip to preach 

the Gospel in Britain. On reaching Yniswitrin, afterwards called 
Glastonbury, he stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that he meant 
to stay there, and the staff put forth leaves and branches, and every 
year on Christmas it blossoms. 

King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name 
are gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the 
Holy Grail, was buried A. D. 532, at Glastonbury. Giraldus Camb 
was an eye witness of the opening of King Arthur's grave in 
A. D. 1 191 by Henry II. 

SI|p (Eatli^liral Park loarb. 

The Bishop of the Diocese has recently formed a Cathedral Park 
Board, who will have the entire care of the grounds, as well as the 
beautifying of them. This Board proposes to place a man in charge, 
and hereafter visitors will always be able to see the various objects of 
historic interest which have been brought together here. The 
following-named ladies compose the Board : 

Active Members. 

Mrs. Jas. R. Garfield, President. 

Miss Sophy Anderson, Mrs. Brown, Miss Durand, Miss Kibbey, 
Miss Middleton, Miss Edith Miller, Miss Oliver, Miss Phillip, Mrs. 
Charles Richardson, Mrs. Paist, Miss Satterlee, Mrs. Condit Smith, 
Mrs. Rust-Smith, Miss Shields, Mrs. Wilmer, Miss Williams. 

Associate Members. 

Mrs. Boardman, Miss Bangs, Mrs. Glover, Mrs. Hitchcock, Mrs. 
Hubbard, Mrs. MacVeagh, Mrs. McGowan, Mrs. Nerrill, Mrs. Nelson 
Page, Mrs. Pinchot, Mrs. Southridge, Mrs. Spalding, Mrs. Truesdell, 
Miss Turnbull, Miss Whiton. 

46 



lifihu;i (Elaggrtt. 

TN accordance ^vith a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at 
■^ the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- 
ber, 1S9S, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- 
gett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on 
American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the 
Feast of All Saints, 189S, and rest in a vault immediately under the 
chancel of St. Alban's Church. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the 
English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents 
in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church 
from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself. 

Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was con.secrated First Bishop of 
Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, 
during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- 
tors were : 

Samuel Seabury (see portrait"), Bishop of Connecticut, who was 
consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops; and William 
White (see portrait). Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated 
February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by 
Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait), the Archbishop of 
York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is 
situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of 
New Y^ork, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and 
Madison, Bishop of Virginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their 
historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the 
Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, 
as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following 
pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. 
Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. 
C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome " by F. 
W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, 
Bishop of Oxford. 

The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- 
sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 



53 





ARCHBISHOP MOORE 
A D. 1783-1805. 




WILLIAM WHITE 
First Bishop of Pennsylvania 
Consecrated in England 
A. D. 1787 



SAMUEL SEABURY 

First Bishop of Connecticut 

Consecrated in Scotland 

A. D. 1784. 




SAMUEL PROVOST 
First Bishop of New York 
Consecrated in England 
A. D. 1787 




THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT 

First Bishop of Maryland 

Consecrated in New York 

A. D. 1792 



54 



In Apostolic Days, it was held that the Church of Christ 
had no right or authority given her hy Christ to originate a 
Ministry hy herself. The Apostolic Ministry means a Ministry 
Commissioned hy Christ when He chose the Twelve Apostles. 
Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the 
Order of Ministers, thus began by Christ, is perpetuated from 
century to century, until "the end of the days." 

To protect this law of Continuity and prevent any possible 
break, it has been the Rule of the Church, from the earliest 
days, that no man can be admitted as a Bishop in the Church 
of ()od unless three bishops unite in the Laying On of Hands. 
This makes the Apostolic Succession, not like a chain, in which 
if one link is lost, the wdiole line is broken, but like a net in 
which there arc many hundreds of interlacing lines of succes- 
sion, and therefore, no possibility of any break. 

In the following lists, two or three of such lines are given : 

Bishops of Jerusalem. 







A.D. 






A.D. 


I. 


James, the Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 


191 




brother, 


35 


29. 


Dolchianus, 


194 


2. 


Simeon, son of 




30. 


Narcissus, 


195 




Clopas, 


60 


31. 


Dins, 


200 


3- 


Justus I, 


107 


32. 


Germanio, 


207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 


III 


33- 


Gordius, 


211 


5- 


Tobias. 


112 


34- 


Alexander, 


237 


6. 


Benjamin, 


117 


35- 


Mazabanes, 


251 


7- 


John T, 


119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 


275 


8. 


Mathias, 


121 


37- 


Zambdas, 


298 


9- 


Philip, 


122 


38. 


Herman, 


300 


10. 


Seneca, 


126 


39- 


jMacarius I, 


310 


II. 


Justus II, 


127 


40. 


Maximus III, 


315 


12. 


Levi, 


128 


41. 


Cyril, 


330 


13- 


Ephraim, 


129 


42. 


Herenius, 


350 


14- 


Joseph, 


131 


43- 


Hilary. 


364 


15- 


Judas, 


132 


44- 


John II, 


386 


i6. 


Marcus. 


134 


45- 


Praglius, 


416 


17- 


Cassianus, 


146 


46. 


Juvenal. 


424 


1 8. 


Publius, 


154 


47- 


Anastasius, 


458 


19. 


IMaximus I, 


159 


48. 


Martyrius. 


478 


20. 


Julian, 


163 


49. 


Salutis, 


486 


21. 


Caius. 


165 


50. 


Elias, 


494 


22. 


Symmachus, 


168 


51- 


John III. 


513 


23- 


Caius, 


170 




John III conse- 




24. 


Julian. 


173 




crated David first 




25- 


Maxinnis II, 


178 




Bishop of Meneva, 




26. 


Antonius. 


182 




now St. David's, 




27. 


Capito, 


186 




Wales. 





Bishops of St. David's, Wales. 

The Diocese of St. David's comprises Southwest Wales. 
It is one of the Ancient Sees of the British Church. The 
ancient name of St. David's was Mynyw. Latinized into Me- 
nevia. In Welsh St. David's is known to-day as Ty-Ddewi, 
which signifies David's House. It was a seat of an Archbish- 
opric in the British Church. 

55 



52. St. David, or Dewi, 

Sant, Archbishop. 
Commemorated on 
March ist, 519 

53. Cynog, 544 

54. Teilo, afterwards Bp. 

of Llandafif, 566 

55. Ceneu, 

56. Morfael, 

57. Haerwnen, 

58. Elwaed, 

59. Gwrnwen, 

60. Llunwerth, 

61. Gwrwyst, 

62. Gwgan, 

63. Clydawg, 712 

64. Einion, 

65. Elfod, 

66. Ethelman, 

67. Elanc, 

68. Maelsgwyd, 

69. Sadwrnen, 832 

70. Cadell, 

71. Sulhaithnay, 

72. Nobis, 840 
TZ- Idwal, 

74. Asser, Adviser and 

Instructor of Al- 
fred the Great, aft- 
erwards Bishop of 
Sherborne (now 
Exeter) , 906 

75. Arthfael, 

76. Sampson, 910 
TJ. Ruelyn, 

78. Rhydderch, 961 

79. Elwin, 



80. Morbiw, 

81. Llunwerth, 

82. Eneuris, 

83. Hubert, 

84. Ivor, 

85. Morgeneu, 

86. Nathan, 

87. leu an, 

88. Arwystl, 

89. Morgannuc, 

90. Erwyn, 

91. Trahaearn, 

92. Joseph, 

93. Bleiddud, 

94. Sulien, 

95. Abraham, 

96. Sulien Ddoeth, 

97. Rhyddmarch, 

98. Griffri, 

99. Bernard, 

TOO. David Fitz Gerald, 
loi. Peter de Leia 

102. G. de Henelawe, 

103. Jorwerth, 

104. Anselm, 

105. Thomas Wallensis, 

106. Richard Carew, 

107. Thomas Beck, 

108. David Martyn, 

109. Henry Gower, 
no. John Thoresby, 

111. Reginald Brian, 

112. Thomas Fastolf, 

113. Adam Houghton, 

114. John Gilbert, 

115. Guy Mone, 

116. Henry Chicheley, 



924 
944 



999 



1023 
1023 
1039 
1061 
1061 
1071 
T076 
1076 
1088 
1096 
III-, 

1 147 
1 176 
1203 
121S 
1230 
1246 
1256 
1280 
1296 
1328 
1347 
1350 
1353 
1361 

1389 
1397 
1408 



Archbishops of Canterbury. 



116. 


H. Chicheley, 


A. D. 
I4I4 


132. 


G. Sheldon, 


A. D. 

1663 


117. 


J. Stafford, 


1443 


133- 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


118. 


J. Kemp, 


1452 


134- 


J. Tillotson, 


1691 


119. 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


135- 


T. Tennison, 


1695 


120. 


J. Morton, 


i486 


136. 


W. Wake, 


1715 


121. 


H. Dean, 


1502 


137. 


J. Potter, 


1736 


122. 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


138. 


T. Herring, 


1747 


123. 


T. Cranmer, 


1533 


139- 


M. Hutton, , 


1751 


124. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


140. 


T. Seeker, 


1758 


125. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


141. 


F. Cornwallis, 


1768 


126. 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


142. 


J. Moore, 


1783 


127. 


J. Whitgift, 


1583 




Moore conse 




128. 


R. Bancroft, 


1604 




crated White first 


129. 


G. Abbott, 


1610 




Bishop of Penn 


- 


130. 


W. Laud, 


1633 




sylvania. 




131- 


W. Juxon, 


1660 









.=)6 



Bishups of the Church in U. ^. 



J4.^ 



J44- 



145- 
146. 
•I47- 



W'liitc, [■"irsl Bishop 
of Pcnnsyh' ia, i/QO 
White was a con- 

secrator of Clag- 

gett as first Bishop 

of jMarvland. 

Claggeft. First 
Bishop of Mary- 
land. 1792 

Kemp, ■Nld., 1814 

Stone, Md.. 1830 

Wliittinghani, 
.Md.. 



148. Pinkncy, Md.. 1870 

149. Paret, Md., 1885 

In 1895 the dio- 
cese of Washing- 
ton was set off 
from the diocese of 
Maryland. 

150. S a 1 1 e r 1 e e, first 

Bishop "i W'asli- 
ington. 1896 



1840 
OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 

A. I). 

1. St. John, 33-100 

A. D. 100. The Apo.stle St. John died at Ephesus 
about this time {^Iren. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Poh-carp, became 
Bishop of vSmyrna. 

Bishops of Smyrna. 

2. Poh-carp, 97-156 

A D. 156. In this 3ear I'olycarp was martyred. 
He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul 
as Bishop of Lyons. 

Bishops of Lyons. 



Pothinus, 156-177 

A. D. 177. In this 
year Pothinus was 
martyred and was 
succeeded bv 

Irenaeus, 



Zacharias, 

p;iias, 

Faustinas, 

Verus, 

Julius, 

Ptolemy, 

\'ocius, 

Maximus, 

Tetradus, 

\'erissinuis, 

Justus, 

-■Mhinus, 

Martin, 

Antiochus, 

P^lpidius, 

Licarius, 

Kucherius I, 







All. 


22. 


Patiens, 


45' 


23. 


l/upicinus, 




24- 


Rusticus, 


494 


25- 


vStephanus, 


499 


26. 


Viventiolus, 


515 


27- 


Eucherius II, 


524 


28. 


Lupus, 


53« 


29. 


Licontius, 


542 


30. 


Sacerdos, 


549 


31- 


Nicetus, 


552 


32- 


Priscus, 


573 


li- 


Aetherius, 


589 



374 



Aetherius, to- 
gether with Vir- 
gilius, Bishop of 
Aries, consecrated 
.'\ugustine as Bish- 
op at .A.rles Novem- 
ber 16, 597. .Au- 
gustine afterward 
became .•\rchbish- 
op of Canterbury. 



57 



Archbishops of Canterbury. 



34 


Augustine, 


596 


35 


Laurence, 


605 


36 


Melitus. 


619 


37 


Justus, 


624 


38. 


Honorius, 


634 


39. 


Adeodatus, 


654 


40. 


Theodore, 


668 




Theodore (h 


im- 




self a Greek) was 




consecrated 


as 




Bishop by Vitalian, 




Bishop of Rome. 




(See f 1 1 w i n g 




page.) 




41. 


Berthwold, 


693 


42. 


Tatwine, 


731 


43. 


Nothelm,' 


735 


44- 


Cuthbert, ' 


742 


45- 


Bregwin, 


760 


46. 


Lambert, 


763 


47- 


Aethelred, 


793 


48. 


Wulfred, 


803 


49- 


Theogild, 


830 


50. 


Ceolnoth, 


830 


51- 


Aethelred, 


871 


52. 


Plegmund, 


891 


53- 


Athelm, 


915 


54- 


Wulfelm, 


924 


55- 


Odo Severus, 


941 


56. 


Dunstan, 


959 


57- 


Aethalgar, 


988 


58. 


Siricus, 


989 


59- 


Alfric, 


996 


60. 


Elphage, 


1005 


6r. 


Lifing, 


1013 


62. 


Aethelnoth, 


1020 


63. 


Edisus, 


1038 


64. 


Robert, 


T050 


65. 


Stigand, 


1052 


66. 


Lanfranc, 


1070 


67. 


Aiieelm, 


1093 


68. 


Rodulphus, 


1 1 14 


69. 


Corbell, 


1 123 


70. 


Theobald, 


1 139 


71. 


a'Becket, 


1 162 


72. 


Richard, 


1 174 


73- 


Baldwin, 


1 184 


74- 


Fitzjocelin, 


1191 


75- 


Walter, 


1 193 



Presiding Bishops of 

120. White, first Bishop of 

Pennsylvania, was a 
consecrator of Hop- 
kins as first Bishop of 
Vermont. 

121. Hopkins, first Bishop of 

Vermont, was a con- 
secrator of Tuttle, 
first Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana. 





A. D. 


"](). Langton, 


1207 


^T. Wetherfield, 


1229 


78. Edmund, 


II34 


79. Boniface, 


1245 


80. Kilwarby, 


1272 


81. Peckham, 


1278 


82. Winchelsey, 


1294 


83. Reynold, 


13 13 


84. Mepham, 


1328 


85. Stratford, 


1333 


86. Bradwarden, 


1349 


87. Islip, 


1349 


88. Langham, 


1366 


89. Whittlesey, 


1368 


90. Sudburjr, 


I37S 


91. Courtney, 


1381 


92. Arundel, 


1396 


93. Chicheley, 


1414 


94. J. Stafford, 


1443 


95. J. Kemp 


1452 


96. T. Bourchier, 


1454 


97. J. Morton, 


i486 


98. H. Dean, 


1502 


99. W. Wareham, 


1503 


100. T. Cranmer, 


1533 


loi. R. Pole, 


1556 


102. M. Parker, 


1559 


103. E. Grindall, 


1575 


104. J. Whitgift, 


1583 


105. R. Bancroft, 


1604 


106. G. Abbott, 


1610 


107. W. Laud, 


1633 


108. W. Juxon, 


1660 


109. G. Sheldon, 


1663 


no. W. Saner oft. 


1677 


III. J. Tillotson, 


1691 


112. T. Tennison, 


1695 


113. W. Wake, 


1715 


114. J. Potter, 


1736 


115. T. Herring, 


1747 


116. M. Hutton, 


1751 


117. T. Seeker, 


1758 


118. F. Cornwallis, 


1768 


119. J. Moore, 


1783 


Moore conse- 


crated White 


first 


Bishop of Pennsyl- 


vania. 




the Church in U. S. 




122. Tuttle, Bishop 


of Utah, 


Idaho and 


Montana 


was translated to Mis- 


souri, 1886, 


and is 


now presidin 


% Bishop 


of the Church in U. S. 



58 



SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. 

Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. 

Irenasus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177 {Contra Omucs Hacreses), 
gives the order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." 
Irenaius represents the Church of Rome as having hccn founded "by the tzvo 
most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul" ; and then he goes on to say that "the 
blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry 
of the episcopate to Linus." 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition says that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibly 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, the 
Ephesian referred to 
in the Acts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timothy, be- 
came First Bishop 
of Aries, a town not 
far from the present 
citj' of Marseilles. 

Bishops of Aries. 



Trophimus, 68 

Regulus, 

^lartin T, 254 

Victor, 266 

Marinus, 313 

!\Lirtin II, 

Valentine, 346 

Saturnius, 353 

Arternius, 

Concerdius, 374 

Heros, 

Patroclus, 412 

Honoratus, 426 

Hilary, 433 

Ravenus, 449 

Augustolis, 455 

Leontius, 462 

Aenoius, 492 

Ceserius, 506 

Ananius, 543 

Aurelian, 546 

Sapandus, 557 

Licerius, 585 

Virgilius, 588 

V i r g i 1 i u s, to- 
gether with Aeth- 
erius, Bishop of 
Lyons, consecrated 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries, No- 
vember 16, 597. 



A. D. 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this time the 
son and the daughter 
of the British King 
Caradoc (whom the 
Romans called Car- 
atacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be the 
British Princess who 
was (according to 
Martial, the Roman 
historian) married 
to Pudens, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (British 
Llin) is identified 
with the first of the " 
long line of the 
Bishops of Rome. 
(Claudia, Linus and 
Pudens are men- 
tioned together in 
II Tim. iv : 21). 

( Co n den sedj'ro m Ills 
Xoles on Ent^lish 
Church Hisloi v hv 
Rev C. A. Lane', S. P. 
C. K.) 

Bishops of Rome. 







.\. n. 


T 


Linus, 


67 


2 


Anencletus, 


79 


3 


Clement, 


91 


4 


Evarestus, 


100 


5 


Alexander, 


108 


6 


Sixtus I, 


T18 


7 


Telesphorus, 


128 


8 


Hvginus, 


138 


9 


Pius I, 


141 


10 


Anicetus, 


T55 


II 


Soter, 


166 


12 


Eleutherius, 


174 


i,^ 


Victor I, 


187 


14 


Zephyrinus, 


198 


15 


Calixtus I, 


216 


16 


Urban I, 


221 


17 


Pontianus, 


229 


18 


Anteros, 


235 



59 



Bishops of Rome. — Continued. 



19. 
20. 



^2,- 

24- 
25- 

26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 

31- 
2,2- 
2Z- 
34- 

35- 

37- 
38. 
39- 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43- 
44- 
45- 
46. 

47. 
48. 
49. 
50. 
51- 
52. 
53- 



Fabianus, 
Cornelius, 
Lucius I, 
Stephanus I, 
Sixtus II, 
Dionysis, 
Felix I, 
Eutychianus, 
Caius, 

Marcellinus, 
Marcellus I, 
Eusebius, 
Melchiades, 
Silvester I, 
Mark, 
Julius I, 
Liber ius, 
Damasus I, 
Siricus, 
Anastasius, 
Innocent I, 
Zosinius, 
Boniface I, 
Celestine I, 
Sixtus III, 
Leo I 
Hilarus, 
Simplicius, 
Felix III. 
Gelasius I, 
Anastasius II, 
Symmachus, 
Hormisdas, 
John I, 
Felix IV, 



\. D. 






A. D. 


236 


54- 


Boniface II, 


530 


251 


55- 


John II, 


532 


252 


56. 


Agapetus I, 


535 


253 


57- 


Sylverius, 


536 


257 


S8. 


Vigilius, 


540 


259 


59- 


Pelagius I, 


555 


269 


60. 


John III, 


560 


275 


61. 


Benedict I, 


574 


283 


62. 


Pelagius II, 


578 


296 


63- 


Gregory I, 


590 


308 


64. 


Sabinianus, 


604 


310 


65- 


Boniface III, 


606 


311 


66. 


Boniface IV, 


608 


314 


67- 


Adeodatus, 


615 


336 


68. 


Boniface V, 


619 


2,2,7 


69. 


Honorius I, 


625 


352 


70. 


Severinus, 


640 


366 


71- 


John IV, 


640 


385 


72. 


Theodore I, 


642 


398 


72- 


Martin I, 


649 


402 


74- 


Eugenius I, 


654 


417 


75- 


Vitalian, 


658-672 


418 








422 




Vitalian conse- 


432 




crated Theodore as 


440 




Bishop in A. D. 


668 


461 




and Theodore 


be- 


468 




came the seventh 


483 




Archbishop of Can- 


492 




terbury. (For 


the 


496 




line of the Arch- 


498 




bishops of Canter- 


514 




bury, from Theo- 


523 




dore on, seepage 


58.) 


526 










(iO 



Spiscopal 8ye, 8ar 



and 



throat Mospital, 

1147 15th Street, Northwest. 



We would call attention to the need 
forendowments.the increased facilities 
allowing for a greater number of free 
patients to be treated in dispensary 
and cared for in the house. 



NEEDS. 
Sljrgical Supplies from $5 up to $25.00 
Air Compressor for dispensary, $100.00 

Painting Interior $500.00 

Pathological Laboratory, . . $500.00 
Endowed beds, ... . $5,000.00 



Any further information will be 
given by Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The 
Farragut; Mrs. Geo. R. Stetson, 1441 
Mass. Ave., or Miss Lily Kanely, 
Superintendent, at the Hospital. 



SOCIETY FOR THE 

2022 TT St., N. W. 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 



President : The Bishop of Wash- 
iugton. 

Warden of the Library: Rev. Prof, 
Body. 

Director and Organizing Secre- 
tary : Miss Sarah F. Stniley. 



The Library contains over 4,000 
volumes. Its work extends through- 
out all Dioceses. Reading rooms open 
to all. 



St. Agnes' 
Industrial Home, 



3017 O Street. 



Under the cliarge of the Sisters of the 
Kplphany. 



Mouse of flDetc? 



2408 K St., N. W. 

A Home for Unfortunate 
Girls and their Ctiildren. 

Orders iaKenJ^or Plain Setuin^ 



Orders taken for Illuminating and 
Fine HaLnd Sewing. 

I'Telephone W 214. 



DEACONESS L. M. YEO, 

In Charge. 

Telephone West 274 M. 



National Cathe^dral School 

BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE- 
DRAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY 

Ipboebe a. Bearat 

The Church School ot the Diocese of Washington. 

The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL.D., 
President of the Board of Trustees. 



Fireproof building^ the gift op Mrs. Hearst. :, 

Park of 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. 

.'J 
Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped ^-j 

with new Steinway Pianos. 

Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical and j 
Biological Laboratories. ^ 

Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for i' 
College. Graduate Courses. 

Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. 



SEND FOB YEAR BOOK. 



Address the PrincipeLls, 

Miss BANGS atnd Miss WHITON. 

Moxint St. AlbaLA, Wacshington. D, C. 1 



Cathedral of 

SS. Peter and Paul 

Washington^ D* C* 

The Ascension Day 
A, D. J903 





A prag^r for i\^t ittrr^s? . 

ALMIGHTY God, who feedest Thy flock, and callest Thine own 
by name, mercifully keep this whole Diocese, and lead ^^nt 
Parish in The Way, that we may be cleansed from all our sins 
and serve Thee with a quiet mind. Hallow and bless to us the 
Sacraments and services of Thy Church. Inspire our Clergy to show 
forth Thy Truth by their preaching and living, and daily to minister 
according to Thy Will.* Bless the rulers of this land. Send forth 
labourers into Thy harvest, and hasten the coming of Thy Kingdom 
in all the world. Make Thy Cathedral in this Diocese a House of 
Prayer for all people and in ^^^^ neighborhood make the Parish Church 
a spiritual home. Keep our Communicants in singleness of heart, 
from unbelief and worldliness, giving them grace, both in their homes 
and callings, faithfully to confess Thy Holy Name. May all our 
children be taught of Thee. Draw to the Cross those who are 
impenitent and hardened in sin.* And, we beseech Thee, heal the 
sick, comfort the sorrowing, relieve the distressed.* In all our work 
for Thee may Thy Holy Spirit direct and rule our hearts.* Move 
Thy people to give as Thou hast given to them. Fill the workers 
with the Spirit of power, of love, and of a sound mind ; and while we 
plant and water, do Thou give the continual increase. Through Jesus 
Christ our lyord. Amen. 



Here intercessions may be made for special objects. 



PRESS OF BYRON S. ADAMS. 



El^t (Eatliriiral iFnunbattntt. 

THE charter of the Cathedral was granted by the Congress of 
the United States of America on the Feast of the ICpiphany, 
January 6, 1893. 

Qliip QIatI)r&ral ©rganisatimt. 

The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. 
In these it is provided that while the managenient of the real estate 
and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of 
the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- 
tions, buildings and organisations shall be under two Chapters, called 
respectively- the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter 
consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller 
Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-officio, the Arch- 
deacons of the Diocese, cx-ot]lc'io, the Treasurer of the Diocese, ex-officio, 
the Board of Trustees, cx-officio, the honorary Canons, some of whom 
are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and 
other dioceses. 

The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean, the Canon 
Missioner, the Canon Chancellor, the Canon Precentor, and two other 
Canons. 

®l)f datbrJiral Unrk. ' 
What It Is Not 

Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial 
work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused 
with that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a 
part, and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Founda- 
tion. The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the 
Cathedral work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathe- 
dral work. The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial 
as well as the Cathedral organisation. 

What It Is. 
We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber 
at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the 
undivided Church are an unbroken history of an epi.scopate living with 
and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " Xo 
see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy 
working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and 
charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public 
services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone 
toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the 
work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. vSeven 
chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop 
bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The 
National Cathedral School for Girls marks the beginning of the educa- 
tional work. The Open-Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days 
held in the Little Sanctuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of 
the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are 
evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making 
in that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 









1 



THE PEACE CROSS. 



Sltr 'Mmtt (Crnsa. 



ON Sunday, October twenty-third, 189S, there was raised on the 
Cathedral Site, in the presence of the Bishops, Clergy and Lay 
Delegates of the General Convention of the Church, the President 
of the United States and thousands of people, an lona Cross of stone, 
twent}' feet in height, called the Peace Cross. 

This cross was raised not only to mark the foundation of the 
Cathedral of SS, Peter and Paul, but to commemorate the time of the 
first meeting of the General Convention in the Capital of the United 
States and the great events of this historic 3^ear, 1898. 

On the face of the Cross is inscribed : The monogram of our 
Ivord, I. H. S. ; the Diocesan device with motto, Scriptura, SyiiiboluDi, 
Mystcriia/i, Oido, the basis of Church Unity ; the prayer from the 
Litan}' for Unit}', Peace and Concord to all Nations ; and on the 
pedestal, " Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Corner-Stone." 



(S^I|f Sltttl^ S>anrtuary. 



f% Pr 





ACHAPEIv has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All 
Hallows Gate of the future Cathedral, facing Massachusetts 
Avenue on the South. This I^ittle Sanctuary where Com- 
munion Services, Quiet Hours, and Retreats may be held, has been 
given by the Children of the late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance 
of her interest in the Cathedral of Washington. 

In this lyittle Sanctuary has been placed the Jerusalem Altar, the 
Glastonbury Cathedra and the Book of Remembrance, there to await 
the building of the great Cathedral. 

On the west wall of the L,ittle Sanctuary is a brass tablet with the 
following inscription : 



•5^ 



®liia Altar 



^ 



HEWN FROM THE ROCKS, OUTSIDE THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM 

FROM WHICH THE STONES OF THE TEMPLE WERE QUARRIED 

NOT FAR FROM 

"THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY " 

' ' WITHOUT THE GATE ' ' 

" NIGH UNTO THE CITY " 

WHERE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED 

AND BURIED, FOR 

" IX THE PLACE WHERE HE WAS CRUCIFIED THERE WAS A GARDEN 

AND IN THE GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE " 

" AND THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," 

FROM W^HICH ALSO HE ROSE AGAIN 

FROM THE DEAD 

HAS BEEN GIVEN TO 

THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES, 

MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS : 



Alaska, 


Eong Island, 


Rhode Island, 


Alban3% 


Eos Angeles, 


Sacramento, 


Arizona, 


Eouisiana, 


South Carolino, 


Arkansas, 


Maine, 


South Dakota, 


Asheville, 


Maryland, 


Southern Florida, 


Boise, 


Massachusetts, 


Southern Ohio, 


California, 


Michigan, 


Springfield, 


Central Pennsylvania, 


Michigan City, 


Tennessee, 


Chicago, 


Minnesota, 


Texas, 


Colorado, 


Missouri, 


\'irginia. 


Connecticut, 


Newark, 


West Virginia, 


Dallas, 


Nebraska, 


Washington, 


Delaware, 


New Hampshire, 


Western New York, 


Duluth, 


New Jersey, 


Western Massachusetts. 


Easton, 


New Mexico, 


Western Michigan, 


East Carolina, 


New York, 


Western Texas, 


Florida, 


North Dakota, 


Kyoto, 


Fond du Eac, 


North Carolina, 


Philippine Islands, 


Georgia, 


Oklahoma and 


Shanghai, 


Indiana, 


Indian Territory, 


Tokio, 


Iowa, 


Oregon , 


St. Paul's Rome, 


Kansas, 


Pennsylvania, 


Mexico, 


Kentucky, 


Pittsburg, 


Ohio. 


Lexington, 


Quincy, 





®l|^ Ji^rusal^m Altar. 




THE STONES LEAVING JERUSALEM. 



T^HE first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country is 
-■- appropriately the altar or communion table around which 
Christ's own people may now, and through all coming genera- 
tions, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and 
ever-living Priest in heaven. 

Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice is laid, or any 
definite thought is bestowed upon its architectural style, its simple 
altar will stand as a witness for Christ and Christ's own ideal of 
Christian brotherhood ; as a witness for the only service of public 
worship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical 
prayers of the primitive Church, and around this altar the coming 
Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. This altar was 
consecrated Ascension Day, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly 
all of the Dioceses and Missionary Jurisdictions of the Church. The 
stones themselves of which the altar is made come not only from the 
Holy Land but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The stones have 
been hewn from the lime stone rock of the " Quarries of Solomon," 
the entrance to which is just without the Dasmascus Gate. (See 
illustration of stones.) 



The altar is twelve feet long, four feet high and three feet broad 
it is severe in its perfect simplicity, without any sculptured ornament- 
ation or carving whatever. On its four sides are inscribed, in New 
Testament words, the record of those great events in the life of Him, 
to whom every knee shall bow of things in heaven and things in earth — 
the Crucifixion, Burial, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

diuarrtpttmt nn Ibr Altar 




V>v 



1 

M 


1^ 


Is 


II 



INTERIOR OF r,ITTr,E SANCTUARY. 



abr Jrmtt 

" Whoso Eateth My Flesh and Driuketh My Blood Hath Eternal 
Life, and I Will Raise Him Up at the Last Day." 

i^ Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of 
them that slept. For since by man came death by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. For as in .\dam all die even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive. ^ 

^ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto 
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession )5 
Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come 
unto God bj' Him seeing. ►J* He ever livelh to make intercession 
for them. ^ 



Now in the place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and 
in the Garden a new Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there 
laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation Day. For 
the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. 

And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, 
there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right hand 
and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father forgive them for 
they know not what they do. ^ And Pilate wrote a title and put it 
on the cross, and the writing was : Jesus of Nazareth, the King of 
the Jews. 

Sltj^ lEaat Bxht 

^ I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for 
evermore. Amen. ^ 

^ Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; and are 
built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building fitly 
framed together groweth into )^ an holy temple in the Lord. ^ 

And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He vanished 
out of their sight ^ And they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ^ Saying the 
Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told 
Him what things were done in the way, and how © He was known 
to them in breaking of bread. 

gB To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore, 
which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed the same is made ^ The Head 
of the Corner, f^ 



Slltp (SlaBtmtlntrij (Uathriira. 







>. 



Ani;APoS{oLICjV^ 

aefu-J-f\oLY [V^ 

APoKoLlCORO(a^ 




h^^ 



Till-; CATHEDRA. 



THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, 
carries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. 
There is a beautiful story that the Church of Glastonbury was 
founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as 
the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the 
first Christian missionaries. 



Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested 
that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness 
to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the 
characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of 
English architecture that is in the twelfth century. These stones 
form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper ; 
and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, 
forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the 
back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago- 
Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for 
Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacra- 
ment and Apostolic Order. ' ' Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each 
side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above 
the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat 
of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the 
inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- 
marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York ; 
Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, 
three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, 
A. D. 314. 

The cathedra has the following inscription : 

THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA 

IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF 

THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

AND PRESENTED ON 

ASCENSION DAY, 1901 

THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH 

ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

ARE GIVEN 

BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY 

TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA 

FOR THE CATHEDRAL 

OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

AT the southeastern corner of the Little Sanctuary is the Glaston- 
bury Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and an offshoot from 
the celebrated thorn tree with which so many legends are 
connected, known as the Hoh' Thorn of Glastonbur}^ 



^xihvL Btmw, 




On the south side of the chancel in the Little vSanctuary has been 
placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This 
Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far 
have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington 
Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which 
is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which was 
the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at \\'hitl)y 
in England, bears the following inscription ; 

HILDA STOXE 

FROM 

WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND 

PRESENTED TO 

THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL 

BY 

SIR CHARLES STIUCKLAND 

THROUGH 

REV. A. P. LOXLEV 

A. D. 1900. 

Hilda was a woman of noble birth and is celebrated for having 
established the first school for girls in England. 







'M 




^[}t (Eatlti^iiral B\U, 

^ I "^HE site purchased for the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a 
^ tract of thirty-five acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and other 
forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above 
the level of lower Pennsylvania avenue. It cuts against the western sky 
as seen from all parts of Washington. It stands moreover at the junc- 
tion of Massachusetts avenue, the longest street of the city, and 
Georgetown avenue. The situation is in the future centre of popula- 
tion by unanimous consent of those best informed as to the city's 
growth. It takes its name from the little church built fifty years ago, 
the history of which five centuries hence will become a hallowed 
tradition. 

The land originall}' belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar 
of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times in its 
histor}' the property would have become the site of a private 
residence and been lost forever to Divine uses had not the little 
church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for 
the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at 
the consecration service of the Church, "The place whereon thou 
standest is holv ground." 




MAP OF WEST WASHINGTON. 



©lie J^rnpb fi (ip? n-Atr lElirnHonri. 




THE People's Open- Air Evensong which has been held for the 
past two years, is this year to be continued ever}^ Sunday after- 
noon on the Cathedral Site. These services draw together many 
hundreds of worshipers who in all probability would in no other way 
be brought to hear the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. 

To further this work of preaching, a fund has been started, 
known as St. Chrysostom's Fund, for the endowment of a Canon 
Missioner, whose duty is this special one of preaching the Gospel. 



u 






u 




Shr (Eathritral ^rbnnl. 




THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL I'OR (URLS 
Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



'T~^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded b}' 

-■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington 

and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1S99. In the following \^ear 

the building was completed and the school was opened on October 

I, 1900. 

The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- 
ington. The principals of the school are Miss Lois A. Bangs and 
Miss Mary B. Whiton. 

The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of " Christ 
and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading 
all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a 
Church School put in the front rank of tho.se schools which are leading 
educational thouafht in this country. 




ST. AI^BAN'S CHURCH AND THE PEACE CROSS 

Washington, 1). C. 

A. D. 1898. 




TOMBSTONPS OF BISHOP CLAGGETT AND MARY G. CLAGGKTT, illS WIFE. 
(In St. Alban's Churcli.) 



IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at 
the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- 
ber, 189S, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- 
glett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on 
American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the 
Feast of All Saints, 1898, and rest in a vault immediately under the 
chancel of St. Alban's Church. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the 
English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents 
in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church 
from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself. 

Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was consecrated First Bishop of 
Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, 
during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- 
tors were : 

Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Connecticut, who was 
consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops ; and William 
White (see portrait), Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated 
February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Eambeth Palace, London, by 
Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait), the Archbishop of 
York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is 
situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provoost, Bishop of 
New York, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and 
Madison, Bishop of Virginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their 
historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the 
Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, 
as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following 
pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. 
Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. 
C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive vSaints and the vSee of Rome " by F. 
W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, 
Bishop of Oxford. 

The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- 
sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 






ARCHBISHOP MOORE 
A. D. 17S3-1805. 



SAMUEIv SEABURY 

First Bishop of Connecticut 

Consecrated in Scotland 

A. D. 17S4. 



WILIvIAM WHITE 

First Bishop of Pennsylvania 

Consecrated in England 

A. D. 1787. 




SAMUEIv PROVOOST 

First Bishop of New York 

Consecrated in England 

A. D. 1787. 




THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT 

First Bishop of Maryland 

Consecrated in New York 

A. D. 1792. 



Cbe Bistoric €pi$copaje. 





Bishops of Jerusa 


em. 








.^.D. 






A.D. 


I. 


James, llie Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 


191 




brother. 


35 


29. 


Dolchianus, 


194 


2. 


vSiineou, son of 




30. 


Narcissus, 


195 




Clopas, 


60 


31- 


Dins, 


200 


3- 


Justus I, 


107 


32. 


Gernianio, 


207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 


III 


33 


Gordins, 


211 


5- 


Tobias, 


112 


34- 


Alexander, 


237 


6. 


Benjamin, 


117 


35- 


IMazji'banes, 


251 


7- 


John I, 


119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 


275 


8. 


Mathias, 


121 


37. 


Zambdas, 


29S 


9 


Philip, 


122 


38. 


Herman, 


300 


lO. 


Seneca, 


126 


39- 


Macarius I, 


310 


11. 


Justus II, 


127 


40. 


Maximus III, 


315 


12. 


Levi, 


128 


41. 


Cyril, 


330 


13- 


Ephraim, 


129 


42. 


Hereuius, 


350 


14. 


Joseph, 


131 


43- 


Hilary, 


364 


15- 


Judas, 


132 


44- 


John II, 


386 


16. 


Marcus, 


134 


45- 


Pra.t^lius, 


416 


17- 


Cassianus, 


146 


46. 


Juvenal, 


424 


18. 


Puhlius, 


154 


47- 


Anastasius,' 


458 


19- 


Maximus I, 


159 


48. 


INIartvrius, 


478 


20. 


Julian, 


163 


49- 


Salutis. 


486 


21. 


Caiu';, 


165 


50. 


Elias, 


494 


22. 


Symniachus, 


168 


51- 


John III. 


513 


23 


Cains, 


170 




John III conse- 




24 


Julian, 


173 




crated David first 




J5- 


Maximus II, 


178 




Bishop of Meneva, 




26. 


Antonius, 


182 




now vSt. Davids 




27. 


Capito, 


186 




Wales. 






Bishops 


of St. 


Davids 


, Wales. 




52. 


David, 


5'9 


60. 


Llunwerth, 




53- 


Cynog, 


544 


61. 


Gwrgwyst, 




54- 


Teilo 




62. 


Gwgan, 




55- 


Ceneu, 




63- 


Eineon, 




56. 


Morfael, 




64. 


Clvdawg, 


712- 


57 


Haerwnen, 




65. 


Elfod, 




58. 


Elwaed, 




66. 


Ethelman, 




59 


Gwrnvven, 




67. 


Elanc, 









A.D. 






a.d: 


68. 


Maelsgwyd, 




96. 


Sulien, 


1071 


69. 


Made, 




97- 


Abraham, 


1076 


7o. 


Cadell, ' 


841 


98. 


Rhvddmarch, 


1088 


71- 


Sadwrnfen, 


853 


99 


Wilfrid, 


1096 


72. 


Novis, 


873 


100 


Bernard, 


IH5 


73- 


Sulhaithnay, 




lOI. 


David Fitzgerald, 


1 147 


74- 


Idwal, 




102. 


Peter de Leia, 


1176 


75- 


Asser, 


906 


103. 


Girald Camb, 


1 199 


76. 


Arthwael. 




104. 


G. de Henelawe, 


1203 


78. 


Samson, 


910 


105. 


Jowerth, 


1214 


79- 


Ruelin, 




106. 


A. le Gross, 


1230 


80. 


Rhydderch, 




107. 


R. de Carew, 


1256 


8r. 


Elwin, 




108. 


T. Bech, 


1280 


82 


Morbiw, 




109. 


D. Martin, 


1296 


«3 


Llunwerth, 


924 


no. 


H. de Gower, 


1328 


84. 


Hubert, 




III. 


J. Thoresby, 


1347 


85. 


Eneuris, 


942 


112. 


R Brian, 


1350 


86. 


Ivor, 




113- 


F. Fastolfe, 


1353 


87. 


Morgeneu, 


944 


114. 


H Houghton, 


1361 


88. 


Nathan 


961 


11^. 


J. Gilbert, 


1389 


89. 


Jeuan, 




116. 


Guv de Mona, 


1397 


90. 


Arwystl, 




117. 


H. Chicheley, 


1408 


91. 
92. 
93 

94- 


Morgeneu, 
Krvin, 
Trahaearn, 
Joseph, 


1023 
1039 
1055. 




Henry Chichele] 
was made Arch 
bishop of Canter- 
bury. 


- 


95- 


Bleiddud, 


1061 








Archbishops 


of Canterbury. 




118 


H. Chicheley, 


1414 


134 


G Sheldon, 


1663 


119. 


J. Stafford, 


1443 


135 


W. Saucroft, 


1677 


120. 


J. Kemp, 


1452 


136. 


J. Tillotson, 


169: 


121. 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


J37- 


T. Tennison, 


1695 


122. 


J. Morton, 


i486 


138. 


W. Wake, 


1715 


123. 


H. Dean, 


1502 


139 


T. Potter, 


1736 


r24. 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


140 


T. Herring, 


1747 


125. 


T Cranmer, 


1533 


141. 


M. Hutton, 


1751 


126. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


142. 


T. Seeker, 


1758 


127. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


143- 


F. Cornwallis 


1768 


128 


E. Grindall, 


^575 


144. 


J. Moore, 


J 783 


129. 


J Whitgift, 


1583 




Moore conse 


. 


130. 


R. Ran croft, 


1604 




crated White first 


'3^- 


G. Abbott, 


1610 




Bishop of Pennsyl 


- 


132, 


, \V. Laud, 


1633 




vania. 




^33- 


W. Juxon, 


1660 










Bi! 


shops of the Church 


linU. S. 




145- 


White, First Bishop 


149- 


W^hittingham, 






of Pennsylv' 


'ia, 1790 




Md., 


1840 




White was a 


con- 


150. 


Piukney, Md., 


1870 




secrator of Clag- 


151- 


Paret, Md , 


1885 




gett as first Bi 


shop 




In 1895 the dio 


- 




of Maryland. 






Cfse of Washing 


■- 


146. 


. Claggett. F 


i r s t 




ton was set off 




Bishop of Mary- 




from the diocese 


f 




land, 


1792 




Maryland. 




147, 


. Kemp, Md., 


1814 


152. 


, Satterlee, first 


148, 


, Stone, Md., 


1830 




Bishop of Wash 
ington. 


1896 



OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 

A.n. 

1. St. John, .^3-ioo 

A. D. loo. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus 
about this time (//yw. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polycarp, became 
Bishop of Smyrna. 

Bishops of Smyrna. 

2. Polycarp, 97-156 

A D. 156. In this year Polycarp was martj'red. 
He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul 
as Bishop of Pyons. 

Bishops of Lyons. 











A.n. 








A.D. 


3- 


I'othinus, 




156- 


-177 


22. 


Patiens, 




451 




A D.177. 


In this 




23. 


Pupicinus, 








year Pothinus 


was 




24. 


Rusticus, 




494 




martyred and 


was 




25- 


Stephanus, 




499 




succeeded b 


y 






26. 


Viventiolus, 




5>5 


4- 


IreniL'us, 






1S7 


27. 


Eucherius II, 




524 


r_ 


Zacharias, 








28. 


Lupus, 




53« 


6. 


Elias. 








29. 


Licontins, 




542 


7- 


Faustinus, 








30- 


Sacerdos, 




549 


8. 


Verus, 








31- 


Nicetus, 




552 


9 


Julius, 








32- 


Priscus, 




573 


10. 


Ptolemy, 








33- 


Aetherius, 




589 


] I. 


Vocius, 
Maximus, 










Aet he r i us, 


to- 




12. 
















'3- 


Telradus, 










gether with 


Vir- 














gilius, Bishop 


of 




M- 


Verissimus, 
















Justus, 
.A 1 bin us, 










Aries, consecr; 


ited 




15. 
16. 






374 




Augustine as Bish- 




17. 


Martin, 










op at .Aries Novem- 




18. 


Anliochus, 










ber 16, 597. 


Au- 




'9- 


Pvlpidius, 
Licarius, 
Eucherius I, 










gustine afterward 
became Archbish- 




20. 
21. 






427 




op of Canterbu: 


ry- 








Archbishops 


of Canterbury. 






34 


.Augustine, 






596 


46. 


Lambert, 




763 


35 


Laurence, 






605 


47- 


-Vethelred, 




793 


37- 


Melilus. 






619 


48. 


Wulfred, 




803 


37- 


Justus, 






624 


49 


Theogild , 




830 


38. 


Honorius, 






634 


50. 


Ceolnoth, 




S30 


39- 


.Adeodatus, 






654 


51- 


Aethelred, 




871 


40. 


Theodore, 






668 


52. 


Plegmund, 




89 1 




Theodore 


(him- 




53- 


Athelm, 




9'5 




self a Gree 


k) 


was 




54- 


Wulfelm, 




024 




consecrated as 




55 


Odo Severus, 




941 




Bishop by V 


ital 


ian. 




56. 


Dunstan, 




9.9 




Bishop of 


Rome. 




57- 


.Aelhalgar, 




9SS 




(See foll( 


DW 


ing 




.S8. 


Siricus, 




989 




page ) 








59- 


Alfric, 




996 


41. 


Herthwold, 






693 


60. 


Elphage, 




1005 


4^. 


Tatwine, 






731 


61. 


Lifing, 




1013 


43 


Nothelm, 






735 


62. 


Aethelnoth, 




1020 


44- 


Cuthbert, 






742 


6-v 


Edisus, 




1038 


45- 


Bregwin, 






760 


6-1. 


Robert, 




1050 







A.D. 




A.D 


65- 


Stigand, 


1052 


86. 


Bradwarden, I349 


66. 


Lanfranc, 


1070 


87. 


Islip, 1349 


67. 


Anselni , 


1093 


88. 


Langhani, 1366 


68. 


Rodulphus, 


III4 


89. 


Whittlesey, 136S 


69. 


Corbell, 


II23 


90. 


Sudbury, 1375 


7o. 


Theobald, 


1139 


91- 


Conrtuey, 138 1 


71- 


a'Becket, 


II62 


92 


Arundel, 1396 


72. 


Richard, 


1174 


93- 


Chicheley, 1414 


73- 


Baldwin, 


I 184 




Henry Chicheley 


74- 


Fitzjocelin, 


1191 




had been Bishop of 


75- 


Walter, 


II93 




St. Davids, Wales, 


76. 


Laiigton, 


1207 




before he became 


77- 


Wetherfield, 


1229 




Archbishop of Can- 


78. 


Edmund, 


II34 




terbury. The line 


79- 


Boniface, 


1245 




of Bishops from 


So. 


Kilwarby, 


1272 




Henry Chicheley 


8i. 


Peckhatn, 


1278 




down to the present 


82. 


Winchelsey, 


1294 




Bishopric of Wash- 


83. 


Reynold, 


I3I3 




ington will be found 


84. 


Mepham, 


1328 




on the foregoing 


85. 


Stratford, 


13.33 




page. 



OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 



SS. Peter and Paul, 
A. D. 68. 

INIartyrdoni of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. 

Ireuiiius, Bishop of Lyons, \vho wrote in A. I). 
177, [Conlra Onmes Hcrreses) gives the order of the 
f'arliest Roman Bishops thus: 'Linus, Anencletus, 
Clement." Irenaeus represents the Church of Rome 
as having been founded " by the iu'O most glorious 
apostles, Peter and Paul;" and then he goes on to 
say that ''the blessed apostles having founded and 
builded the Church, committed the miuistry of the 
episcopate to Linus. 



68 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition says that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibly 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, the 
Ephesian referred to 
in the Acts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timothy, be- 
came First Bishop of 
Aries, a town not far 
from the present citj' 
of Marseilles. 



Bishops of Aries. 



Trophimus. 



A.D. 

68 



Regulns. 



A. D 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this time the 
son and the daughter 
of the British King 
Caradoc (wdioni the 
Romans callt-d Car- 
atacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be the 
British Princess who 
was (according to 
Martial, the Roman 
historian, ) married 
to Pudens, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (British 
(Llin) is identifie'' 
with the first of Cii^ 
long line of the Bish- 
ops of Rome. (Clau- 
dia, Linus and Pud- 
ens are mentioned 
together in II Tim. 
iv:2i.) 

[Coiidansed from Ills. 
NoUs on English Church 
Historv by Rev. C. A. 
Lane. S. P. C. K. 



Martin I, 


254 








Victor, 


266 




Bishops of Rome. 




JMarinus, 


313 






A.D. 


Martin II. 




I. 


Linus, 


67 


Valentine, 


346 


2. 


Anencletus, 


79 


Saturnius, 


353 


3- 


Clement, 


91 


Arternius. 




4- 


Evarestus, 


100 


Concerdius, 


374 


5- 


Alexander, 


108 


Heros. 




6. 


Sixtus I, 


118 


Patroclus, 


412 


7- 


Telesphorus, 


1 28 


Honoratus, 


426 


8. 


Hvginus, 


138 


Hilary, 


433 


9- 


m'us I, 


141 



Bishops of Aries. 



Bishops of Rome. 



Ravenus, 

Augustolis, 

Leontius, 

Aeonius, 

Ceserius, 

Ananius, 

Aurelian, 

Sapandus, 

Licerius, 

Virgilius, 



449 
4 5 
462 
492 
506 

543 
546 
557 
585 
5S8 



Virgilius, to- 
gether with Aeth- 

erius, Bishop of 
Lyons, consecrated 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries Novem- 
ber 16, 597. 

Bishops 

28. Marcellinus, 296 

29. Marcellus I, 308 

30. Eusebius. 310 

31. Melchiades, 31 1 

32. Silvester I, 314 

33. Mark, 336 

34. Julius I, 337 

35. Liberius, 352 

36. DamasusI, 366 

37. Siricus, 385 

38. Anastasius, 39S 
Innocent I, 402 
Zosimus, 417 
Boniface I, 418 

42. Celestine I, 422 

43. Sixtus III, 432 
"I. Leo I, 440 

Hilarus, 461 

Simplicius, 468 

Felix in, 483 

Gelasius I, 492 

Anastasius II, 496 

Symniachus, 498 

Hormisdas, 514 

52. John I, 523 

53. Felix IV, 526 

54. Boniface II, 530 

55. John II, 532 

56. Agapetus I, 535 

57. Sylverius, 536 



39- 
40. 
41. 



46. 
47- 
48. 

49- 
50. 

51 



10. Anicetus, 

11. Soter, 

12. Eleutherius, 

13. Victor I, 

14. Zephyrinus, 

15. Calixtus I, 

16. Urban I, 

17. Pontianus, 

18. Anteros, 

19. Fabianus, 

20. Cornelius, 

21. Lucius I, 

22. Stephanus I, 

23. Sixtus II, 
24 Dionysius, 

25. Felix I, 

26. Eutychianus, 

27. Caius, 

of Rome. 

58. Vigilius, 

59. Pelagius I, 

60. John III, 
6r. Benedict I, 

62. Pelagius II, 

63. Gregory I, 

64. Sabinianus, 

65. Boniface III, 

66. Boniface IV, 

67. Adeodatus, 

68. Boniface V. 

69. Honorius I, 

70. Severinus, 

71. John IV, 

72. Theodore I, 

73. Martin I, 

74. Eugenius I, 

75. Vitalian, 

Vitalian 



A.D. 

155 
166 

174 
187 
198 
216 

22 1 
229 
23s 
236 

2-2 
253 
257 
259 
269 

275 
283 



540 

555 
560 

574 
578 

59f> 
604 
606 
608 

615 
619 

625 
640 
640 
642 
649 
654 
658-672 
conse- 



crated Theodore as 
Bishop in A. D. 68, 
and Theodore be- 
came the seventh 
Archbishop of Can- 
terbury. (For the 
line of the Arch- 
bishops of Canter- 
bury, from Theo- 
dore on, see fore- 
going page.) 



appendix. 



Che English ehnrcb and the Papal Claims. 



(a) The erroneous claim that "itlie Church of Eugland began with 

King Henry VIII. 
{b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin 

to the Roman Catholic Church. 

IN the year 609 Kthelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, 
having set going the fnree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- 
bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral 
Church at London an estate in Kssex called Tillingham. This estate, 
given by Kthelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- 
dral of Loudon (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- 
tively foryi3oo years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- 
erty away from the Church of Home and giving it to the Church of 
Knglaud, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of 
England at any period of her history and givitig it to the Church of 
Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- 
teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- 
tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been 
voided. 

If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to 
which Kthelbert had given this property in 609, in spite of the name, 
the "Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelberfs day, 

(a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; 

(b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- 
bility, transubstautiatiou, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines 
of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines 
held by that same Church in London at the present time. 

It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- 
land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- 
guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The 
Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- 
ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- 
sion was commonly used until loug after the martyrdom of .Alban in 
304 or the Council of .Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops wer? 
present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Coiistantine 
and met on .August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three 
Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, 
sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable 
that Marinus, who was Bishop of .-Vrles at the time, presided by the 
Eraperor"s orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caeciliau 
and Felix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, 
whose decision appears to have had but little effect. -The Bishops of 
Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to 



Silvester, who was Biihop of tlie imperial city of Rome, but was too 
aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might 
know what these decrees were," — but not to wait for his approval 
before they were promulged.) 

11 was by 01 der of Pope Damasus, ^66-^84, that Jerome first translated 
the scriptu] es into the Latin tongue. 

The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except TertuUiau, 
wrote iu Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- 
tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and 
their canons, not to mention the Niceau creed itself, were in Greek. 
The Church of Rome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek 
ChristiansandGrecised Jews: Theirliturgical language was Greek, their 
organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their .scriptures Greek, ■ 
their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, 
Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphanj', Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. 
The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought 
to England with them were. Greek, and the [Latin influence began 
many centuries later. 

Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin 
influence upon the English Church, an influence which has been pro- 
ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name 
"the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the 
Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman 
Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of 
Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or 
Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be 
the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought 
of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we tinderstand it. 

In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, 
and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of 
which resistance the following are a few.historical instances : 

A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a 
council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult 
cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The 
council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the 
supreme head of their Church. 

In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and 
Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." 

A. D. 800-900. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now 
extant in Ftxeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin 
doctrine of trausubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this 
doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. 

A. 1). looo-iioo. Helying on "William the Conqueror's oath respecting 
their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's VII's 
summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then 
summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty 
" deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come 
within <our months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. 

A. D. 1 100-1200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "the Pope and 
I'atriarch of another world." 

The English council of Clarendon, A. D. 1164, forbade all appeals to 
Rome. 

A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, 
whose first words are. " We have granted to God in and by this our 
present charter and have confirmed for us and for our heirs forever 
that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and 
liberties inviolable." 'J'he 1 ope commanded Stephen Langton, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action in 



regard to this charter. I.aiigtou refused and Magna Charta stood and 
has since bt en ratified by thirty-three English nionarchs. In this same 
century, Rich, Arclibishop of Canterbury, in 12-4 resisted Kon.an 
encroachment and (Jrostete, Hishopof Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " 
to his face at Lyons. In 1265, SewaU, Archbishop of York, entirely 
disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. 

A. D. 1500-14C0. In 1336 rarliament passed an act which said that no 
Italian priest should tithe or toll in Kngland. The Statutes of Pro- 
visors and Prjemunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade 
the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office 
in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared 
to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the Kine, and the 
same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to 
any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- 
cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the 
first translation of the Bible into Kuglisli, wrote as follows: ''The 
Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of Kngland and 
never had. 

A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, 
Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: -^ Resolved, 
That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him 
by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." 

During the reign of Henry Vtll, who died in 1547, and his successor, 
Edward VI (1347-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary 
(■553-1558), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- 
sor, Klizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation 
period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the 
Church of Kngland gathered in the same church buildings; no separate 
houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V oflfered Queen Kliz- 
abeth to accept the Book of Common Praj-er and the Reforma- 
tion if his supremacy was ackuowledged. Queen Klizabeth refused 
with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over 
this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- 
ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then 
excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate 
themselves from the Church of Kngland, out of 9,400 clergy less 
thau 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the 
late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known 
as the Roman Catholic Church in Kngland and America. 

(The above notes are, for the most part, taken from publications of 
the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London, Kngland, from an article in the Church- 
man, September 16, 1893, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox G ret k 
Church by A. H. Hore.) 



ISnarh of Oirustrts 

Of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia. 

The Right Rev. HENRY Y. SATTERLEE, D. D., LL. D. 

The Right Rev. ALEXANDER MACKAY-SMITH, D. D. 

Thk Rev. RANDOLPH H. McKIM, D. D. 

The Rev. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. 

CHARLES C. GLOVER, Esq., 

JOHN M. WILSON, LL. D., General U. S. A., 

The Hon. JOHN A. KASSON, 

The Hon. GEORGE TRUESDELL, 

HENRY E. PELLEW, Eso , 

JAMES LOWNDES, Eso., 

The Rev. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, S. T. D., 

GEORGE DEWEY, Admirai. U. S. N., 

CHARLES J. BELL, Eso., 

THOMAS HYDE, Eso., 

The Hon. WAYNE MacVEAGH. 



Prfsibfut 0f Hit Manvh 

-the Right Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL. D. 



"■&"*7''^5?^ »*f^"*?^ 



-■ o 9 
2 fv zL 



5 rt :i 



3 ^■ 



:::: p o 



rt) cr. w-i o 
o- o -". 
►*. 2 ■-'■• '-" 



n 2 

o ::• 
o c; 

2. 5' II' 






0) ij 



3 = " rt- C 

ii " O S o 



n 



l;. p 



i-r rr ^ w 



p ^ P 

5" (T) '-' 



Hi. > '^ 

3 re s" 
rr 3 rt 



:-- p a-) 
'■ — p 







N^'^ • 




■^i « 




III ^1^^. ^1 



'T~^HE Cathedral land cost nearly twenty cents a foot : $i.oo on every 
-*- 5 square feet will pay the mortgage and completely free the land. 
Every subscriber of one dollar or upwards will receive a FOUNDER'S 
CERTIFICATE, duly signed, showing the number of square feet of 
land given, and his or her name will be inscribed in a Book of 
Remembrance, to be kept in a place especially prepared for it in the 
chancel of the future Cathedral. Such a fire-proof receptacle has been 
placed in the lyittle Sanctuary, at the side of the Jerusalem Altar, and 
contains the Book of Remembrance. 

For the sake of nationalizing the Cathedral and in accordance with, 
the resolutions passed by the General Convention of the Church in 
1898, it is hoped that churchmen and church women from all parts of 
the country will unite in their offerings for this purpose ; and this will 
be done when believers in Christ and His Church generally realize the 
object and purpose of the Washington Cathedral. 

$1.00 donates 5 square feet of land. 
$5.00 donates 25 square feet of land. 
$500 donates 2,500 square feet of land. 
Certificates may be taken out in one's own name or by the donor 
in the name of a friend, or in the name of a child, or as a memorial. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or money order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, 1407 Massa- 
chusetts Avenue, Washington, D. C. 



STi-H'tM rti^ 49l>(ttlZl> 



3favm of S^fatsp. 



I> . do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant 

Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here 
follows a description of the devise), unto the said body corporate, its 
successors and assigns forever. 

Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in 
the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the 
presence of each other. 

Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to 
Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bi.shop of Washington. 



Prtrf Ctat. 



The Building op a CaThedrai, $i.oo 

B3' The Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, D. D. 

The Cathedrai, Diary for 1903 10 

The Ascension Day Book 10 

Missionary Postai, Cards 02 

Mounted Views of Cathedra i. Grounds and other 
Illustrations Contained in the Ascension Day 
Book 10 

Sent post paid to any part of the United States. 

Address, 

THB NATIONAL CATHEDRAL MISSIONARY LIBRARY, 
Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 




The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 

Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



PtBUSHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE BISHOP AND CHAPTER OF WASHINGTON. 
Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 

Prl<« 25 Cents. 



COD 
ten 



V\ 

□UUuQH 







mmm 



!0 



-TduuuuuuuuLu^-i U i icrq C^ 



□c/ 






not 



H's- 



m 



IDDDSH 



^.j;--^. 



DDDona nrsriD □□ ^:::^.y 



BDDDCZinDDDapi 
DDDDaDDaaSBl 



34 State, War and Navy 

inents. 

35 Department of Agricultd 
$6 Congressional Library. 

37 Smithsonian Institution. 

38 National Museum. 

39 Pension Office. 

40 Bureau of Engraving ai 

ing. 

41 Naval Observatory. 

42 Corcoran Art Gallery. 

43 Navy Yard. 

44 Deaf and Dumb Institi 

45 Botanical Garden. 

46 Washington Monument. 

47 King Hall. 

48 Howard University. 

49 Union Station. 
so Post Office. 

51 Treasury Department. 

52 Interior Department. 

53 General Land Office. 



ioe 



■f 









c=3b§aDaQDQDpeJ 



2022 F Mu™uuu^^.-^H^ -^gRgiegggggpa 



^1 D D □ D D n d] CZ] □ Lj'^ 



^^SQ[MDnDDDb£ 




^SarjDDDDDDa 






■! 




Routes to the Groi 

First route, via Cap it 
tion cars to 32d Street, 
town, connecting ever 
minutes with the can 
Georgetown and Tenn 
road, passing the gate. 

Second route, via J 
itan cars to 32d Street 
town, connecting with 
town and Tennallytc 
every 15 minutes ; one 
way. 

Third route, via Ch< ] 
cars to Cathedral 
about fifteen minut 
from the grounds. 

The Cathedral gr< 
also within easy dr! 
tance of the city 
may be varied by d 
via Connecticut and | 
Avenues and returjjjj 
the new Massachusell 
extension, or over tlir 
town and Tennallyt| 
now known as Wise 



1 



: Washington CATHEnRAi, Closk, 
I Mount St. Alban. 

rRO-CATHEnRAI,, Churcll of tllC 

Ascension. 
rncDRAr. AfrssioNs: 
j 3 Church of Cood Shophcifl. 
Under the Archdeacon. 

4 St. iMiinicn. 

5 Calvary. 

6 .St. rhiliii's. 

St. All).nii's, Tkft. St. Alban. 
St. Margaret's Cliurch, 

Connecticut Ave., N. W. 

St. Tluimas' Cluirch, 

iStli and Church Sts., N. W. 

St. John's Church, 

i6th and 11 Sts., N. W. 

St. .\ndrew's Church, 

I |th and Corcoran .Sts., N. W. 

St. Stephen's Church, 

, 14th St., N. W. 

iGracc Church, 

9th and D Sts., S. W. 
Epiphany, G St., N. \V. 
St. John's Church, Georgetown. 
I St. John's Cliapel, 

33d St., cor. Volta riacc 
Incarnation, 

I2th and N Sts., N. W. 
Trinity Ciiurch, 

3d and C Sts., N. W. 
I St. .\fi:nes Chapel, 

N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. 
St. Mark's Church, 

3d and A Sts., S. E. 
St. James' Church, 8th St., N. E. 
St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. \V. 
Christ Church, 

("., het. 5th and 7th Sts., S. E. 
s .St. Matthew's Cliapel, 

M and Half Sts., S. K. 
Emmanuel, Anacostia. 
Christ Church, Georgetown. 
Cr.Tce Church, Georgetown. 
St. Michael and All Angels', 
22'1 St. and Virginia Ave, N. W. 
Si. I'aul's Cluirch, 

Rock Creek Parish, N. W. 
' St. Luke's Church, 

15th and Church St.s., N. VV. 
I Our Saviour, Krookland. 
I St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St., N.W. 
I Advent, I.eDroit Park, N. W. 
I'pipiiany Chapel, 

i2th and C Sts., S. W. 
I The Capitol. 
) Executive Mansion. 







s=^^na acnscza L 







0^\7/lC2ir]C3 V/ | [ZI1 CZIC 



LiJODc^^sn'=' °i — '^- 



annacz3Bci3LJLjDuuy/UyuuuAp-,p-,-— .[y; — ,r—. r— ,, — ^^^^ 




ryjr^i^smm^ 



■I 



( Washtngton Cathedral Close, 
I Mount St. Alban. 

., ('\TUEnRM., CInirch of tlie 

Ascension. 

, .,,„;:,.F(Ar. MrssioN-s: 

3 CImrtli of Cocci .Slifr''ififl- 
l/,„ler the /IrcJuUacon. 
/) .St. Monica. 
5 Calvary. 
.St. riiiliji's. 
-t. Alhan's, Mt. St. Allian. 
', St. MarfiafCt's Clmrcli, 

Connf^cticiit Ave., N. W. 
(^1 Tlidin.is' Cliiircli, 
'' ■ ■ iRili an-1 CInircli Sis., N. W. 

SI Jnlm's Ciinrcli, 
'" ■ ' ifilli and II Sts., N. W. 

, Sf Andrew's ClnircIi, 

,4lli and Corcoran Sis., N. W. 
St Sli'plicn's CInircli, 

14th St., N. W. 
, Ciricc Cliurcli, 

9tli and D Sts., S. W. 

, I |,|,i|,linny, G St., N. W. 

ir^ St. John's Churcli, Georgetown. 

15(1 .St. John's Chapel, 

33d St., cor. Volta Place 

16 Incarnation, 

i2th and N Sts., N. W. 

17 Trinity Churcli, 

3d and C Sts., N. W. 
ijn St. Agnes Chapel, 

N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. 
iS St. Mark's Church, 

3d and A Sts., S. E. 
10 .St. James' Church, 8th St., N. E. 
-■0 St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. W. 
21 Christ Church, 
I G, het. 6th and 7th Sts., S. E. 

■ Ill St. Matthew's Chapel, 

M and Half Sts., S. E. 

^2^ Emmanuel, Anacostia. 
I 2,1 Christ Church, Georgetown. 
I Oracc Church, Georgetown. 
•1 St. Michael and All Angels', 

«'l St. atul Virginia Ave, N. W. 
-I' St. rani's Church, 
i Hook Creek Parish, N. W. 

1 !? St. Luke's Church, 

iStli and Church Sts., N. W. 
j ^8 Our Saviour, Brookland. 
■') St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St., N.W. 
■i" Advent, LeDroit Park, N. W. 
3' Epiphany Chapel, 

'2th and C Sts.. S. W. 
^' The Capitol. 
33 Executive Mansion. 







!rz3aiz] aQ\ 

"DU 



^■■;.S- 



cni — j/:d cdctj — 



B^S'Q SSaim DOVjS 






DDD D [^ C^eriEJ] ODD 

fllaQDnoO'cziiiziDaa 

□aaraaDCDarnDnB 






UJOQC 



\U[ 



3B BSf^DRi^gSDDOODDOei'Q 



cz\\]n=ii[zi:K^. , 

I 1 1 1 ■ 1*-*^ -<=3 r— »^ m . . n ,-> I r n 



^QaDD^nDDEDDL7;s§RDgaoasBahQH 

OQc^^<]onnnL3ann[7nc:;:Q0QSSQf^fli]aDQacizi 
[ii^ii:i)'^DaaaaG3|sfeB^aaDDancziDrsiDna\:^, ^,_ 



^r\: 








iD^DB 



P&dflDDB 



iSDDQaDDDnD^ 

DaDDniiriiii-Js; " 



10c t^ 









-jDaD(^o'2:)flC:s;qi3CiO'."fti 11 ii 

I — innnr\nn.rinniR^,^:v iitii ii i 






Jill 



37 



L^P! 



*^ jDac=iDDn[=DGiiaLri^ 
\ "^cziDDaiiDczinciac?/ 



IZHCJl 

Jii 11 iiii 



11 11 



I |L 



llllll 



^}m 



:s\ State, \V;\r and Navy 

iuent,<. 
3.^ l">opartnient of .\KriouUur< 

36 CouRressional Library. 

37 Smitlisonian Institution. 

38 National Museum. 
30 Pension ("Iflioo. 

.tl^ r.nioau of l'".ni;r.»vinR ai\il 1 

intr. 
.(I Naval Observatory. 
4J Corcoran .\rt Gnllory. 

43 Navy Nanl. 

44 lltaf aiitl IU1M1I1 Institution. 

45 Uotanioat Garden. 

4(1 NVasbiuRton Moi\uMuiit. 

47 KiuK Halt. 

48 Howard I'nivevsity. 
.|<) Union Station. 

50 Post Otlioe. 

51 Treasury Ocparlment. 
SJ Interior Hcpartment. 
53 Gnural T.and OlVioe. 



Routes to the (irounds. 

I'iisl roiilo, via Capital Trac-l 
tioii cars to .^2(1 Street, George- ' 
town, connecting every fifteen 
iniinitcs with tlie cars of the 
CeorRctown and Tennallyt|own 
road, passing tlic gate. ] 

Second route, via Metropol- 
itan cars to 32d Street, Gecprge- 
town, connecting with George- 
:ars 
•ach 



1^' 



•JL 



\'^Dcii[Ziicz]a,-fla//]nafe> uligii 
. V ^DO cz] a o7aU h4 J r i; 1 1 \ 



IJLl 



;^liDDSF#/aDuLi 



or 

AND 

Other Roints of Interest 




w-'-i 



l^fJI 




town and Tennallytown 
every 15 minutes; one fart 
way. 

Third route, via Chevy < asf 
cars to Cathedral A^llme, 
about fifteen minutes' walk 
from th(i grounds. 

'lite Catiiedral grounds ar« 
also within ea.sy driving dis 
tancc of the city. The rout 
may be varied by drivirig ou 
via Connecticut and Catliedra 
Avenues and returning ove 
the new Massachusetts /venu 
extension, or over the Ceor^' 
town and Tennallytown roa' 
now known as Wisconsi-' Av< 
nue. 



ij^utxh look 



MaHtjtttgton (flatl|p&ral 



Published by the Authority of the 
Bishop and Chapter of Washington 



Fifth Edition 

Revised and Enlarged 



Edited by 

G. C. F. Bratenahl, Canon of Washington Cathedral 

Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 



Copyright, 1908, by 
Henry Y. Satterlee, bishop of wASHiNGTOiN 



TABLE OF CONTJ'NTS 

PAGE 

Altar, The 26 

Ambon, The 32 

Baptistery and Jordan Font 38 

Bishop Claggett's Tomb 72 

Braudock Boulder 44 

Brotherhood of St. Andrew Service 68 

Canterbury Ambon 3,2 

Cathedral Organization 51 

Cathedral Services, List of 45 

Chapter, The 51 

Choir School, The 40 

Churches and Missions 32 

Close, The 19 

Council. The 51 

Constitution, The 48 

Description of the Proposed Cathedral 8 

Dimensions of Great Cathedr.\l 16 

Drinking W'.vter Foi^ntain 44 

pNGLisH Church and Pai'al Claims. The 82 

Foundation Stone Servu e 63 

Faith of the Framers of the Consti ru 1 idx of the United States 80 

Form of Testamentary Disposition 85 

Faith of the Signers of i he Dei i.ar a. i in of 1 xukpenukxce 80 

Glastonbury Cathedra »•. 2^ 

jLastonbury Thorn 35 

Hilda Ston e. The ,S0 

Historic Iumsiopate 7^ 

1 N the Name of a Disi ipi.e 3 

Interior of the Litti,e SANCTUAR^ 26 

loNA Stone, The .^t 

Jerusalem Alt.\r '1"ai;li:t 27 

Jordan Stones. 'I'he 39 

Little Sanctuary axu Its Contexts 24 

LaXDMAKK AXD Sl'XlMAl 35 

iii 



IV 

PAGE 

Map of Washington i 

Missions and Churches 52 

Mace, The , 54 

National Cathedral School for Girls 42 

Open Air Services ■ 45 

Peace Cross and Salem Place 21 

People's Open Air Drinking Water Fountain 44 

Peace Cross Service 54 

Pan-American Missionary Service 57 

Roman Church — Erroneous Claims 82 

Salem Place and Peace Cross 21 

Saint Chrysostom Fund : 22 

Sinai Cross, The 34 

Seal of Diocese of Washington 46 

Seal of Washington Cathedral 47 

Services^ List of 45 

Tomb of Bishop Claggett 72 

Washington Cathedral, The Exterior 8 

" " The Interior 10 

" " The Size 13 

The Seal 47 

" " The Constitution 48 

Whitby Abbey 30 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

View of West Facade of Cathedral 2 

Washington From Cathedral Close 7 

View of Cathedral From Southwest 9 

View of Nave of Cathedral ii 

Ground Plan of Cathedral 15 

View of the U. S. Capitol Through All Hallow's Gate 17 

The Close 18 

The Peace Cross 20 

People's Open Air Evensong 21 

The Little Sanctuary and Choir School 23 

The Little Sanctuary, Interior 25 

Jerusalem Stones Leaving Holy City 27 

The Glastonbury Cathedra 29 

The Hilda Stone 30 

The Iona Stone 31 

The Canterbury Ambon 33 

The Sinai Cross 34 

The Landmark and Sundial 35 

The Glastonbury Thorn 35 

The Baptistery 36 

The Jordan Font 38 

Gathering the Stones in River Jordan 39 

The Choir School 40 

The Dedication of Choir School 41 

The National Cathedral School for Girls 42 

The Entrance Hall, Girls' School 43 

The Drinking Water Fountain 44 

The Braddock Boulder 44 

St. Alban's Church 45 

Seal of Diocese 46 

Seal of Cathedral 47 

The Mace 54 

Unveiling of the Peace Cross 55 

Pan-American Conference Service 56 

Christian Unity Service 59 

The Archbishop of Canterbury Giving Salutation 60 

The Foundation Stone Service 62 

Laying the Foundation Stone 65 

Visiting Clergy in the Procession 66 

The Bethlehem Stone 67 

Brotherhood of St. Andrew Service 69 

Brotherhood Service — The Procession 70 

The Bishop of London Speaking 71 

Bishop Claggett's Tomb 72 

George Washington 79 

Signers of the Declakatiox (if Lndepende.vce 80-81 

V 




VIEW OF WEST FACADE OF WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL. 

[From the Architect's drawing.] 



3ln tbr Naut^ nf a Stfidplr. 

Till*', betiinnini^s of W'ashin^ldii Cathedral ilalc l)acl< In the cig'h- 
teenth centun-, when J()SL'])h Xoiirsc, tlic i)rivate secretary- of 
George Washington, used to ])ra\-. under tlie Tlnthic arches of 
the trees, that at some future (kite, (iixl would build a church on 
"Alban Hill," and since that da\- there have been sacred and historic 
associations connected with the site, hallowed as those which cijuse- 
crate the beginnings of most luiropean Cathedrals. 

The first service on the I'athedral Close was that of the Cpraising 
of the Peace Cross Se])tember 25. 1898. commemorating the ending 
of the war with Spain. At that service members of the Cieneral Con- 
vention, with thousands of the people of W'asliington, were present. 
and President McKinley made an address. The same week the two 
Houses of (General Convention ])assed the following resolutions: 

(House of IJisliops. ) " Rcsol-i'cd, That the members of this House 
express to tlie l5ishop of Washington their earnest congratulation upon 
the happy inauguration of the Cathedral project, and their hearty 
prayers for (iod's continued and abundant blessings u])on this part of 
Iiis important work."" 

( House of Bishops.) "Whereas it has been re]M-esented to some of 
the Bishops attending this session of the General Convention, that the 
grave of the first Bishop of Afaryland, the Rt. Rev. Thomas John 
Claggett, is not guarded by a monument appropriate to perpetuate the 
memor>- of a man who bore such relations to the very beginnings of 
our ecclesiastical life ; and, 

Whereas, there is eminent ]M-o])riety that his remains should rest 
in the precincts of the Cathedral of SS. I\^ter and Taul in this city, 
therefore. 

Resolved. That a Conunittee (d' five I'ishops shall be appointetl by 
this House, to whom shall be entrusted the work of raising a sufficient- 
fund to provide for the removal and reinterment of the remains at 
such place as may be agreed ui)on, in consultation with the r)ishop of 
Washington, and the erection of a monument fitting to mark the grave 
of this Father of our Church, the first Bishop consecrated on the .\meri- 
can Continent." 

(House of Deputies.) "Resolved. That this House, mindful of 
yesterday's noble and most imjiressive service of the miveiling of the 

3 



Cross of Peace, on the proposed site of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and 
Paul, give joy to the Bishop of Washington for this formal and felici- 
tous beginning of his great Cathedral work, in the success of which 
the whole Church will share and in the doing of which the whole 
Church might well assist, and renders thanks to God that, through the 
influence of the Christian Faith, the old war cross, always a sign of war 
and desolation, is being more and more supplanted by Christ's blessed 
cross of peace." 

The most recent service on the Cathedral Close was that of the 
laying of the Foundation Stone of the great Cathedral Church on 
September 29, 1907, followed by the Inter-National service of the 
Brotherhood of St. Andrew. At this time addresses were delivered 
by President Roosevelt, the Bishop of London and others. Sixty 
Bishops, two hundred members of the General Convention and between 
twenty and thirty thousand persons were present. And the week after, 
the House of Deputies of the General Convention, passed the following 
resolution. 

"Inasmuch, as there is now in process of erection in the City of 
Washington, our National Capital, the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, 
which for many obvious reasons we should like to see completed in our 
day and generation, therefore. 

Be it Resolved, That the Triennial Convention held in the City of 
Richmond, Virginia, in 1907, earnestly suggests and recommends to 
cnurchmen, churchwomen, and all others who may be interested in 
the completion of this Cathedral that they make liberal contrlbufions 
to the building fund and also remember it in their wills." 

Washington Cathedral, thus rising under the benediction pro- 
nounced upon it by our General Convention itself, will be representative 
of .the whole Church ; and, therefore, when the Foundation Stone was 
laid, it was declared that ''The Bishop, Chapter and Diocese of Wash- 
ington hold this Cathedral Church as a trust, not only for the people 
of the Diocese and city of Washington, but also for the whole American 
Church, whose every baptized member shall have spiritual part and 
ownership in this House of God." 

Already, by the Open Air Services on the Cathedral Close, 
Washington Cathedral has shown its power as a great Mission Church 
and has so popularized the Episcopal Church that, in the last nine 
years, vast congregations, numbering from fifteen to thirty thousand, 
have come together on great occasions, under the realization that this 
Cathedral will be God's House of Prayer for all people. 

Already, as a witness for Jesus Christ and what we believe to be 

4 



New Testament Clnirchiiian>hii), the Cathedral has heen a helpful 
edticational power in respeet to the Historic Church and the Faith 
once delivered to the Saints. 

Already, in the effort to build on the Christian foundation which 
God himself laid in our land, by preserving the robust American type 
of Christian character which was developed in the colonial days of our 
forefathers, fnnn the settlers of Jamestown to the pilgrims of New 
England, Washington Cathedral has been an influence for Church 
Unity, and has appealed to the religious and patriotic associations of 
those whose hearts are fired with the love of God and of their Father- 
land. 

It is right to hope and believe that what has thus been done in 
faith is the beginning of a spiritual work which will be permanent; 
and that, standing in the midst of the surging, changeful secular life 
of the Capital of the Nation, Washington Cathedral will help to con- 
serve and perpetuate, with an ever increasing power for good that 
blessed heritage of Christian faith and conduct which has been handed 
down to us from the past. For the older and more venerable a Cathe- 
dral grows, the more hallowed and enduring its associations become. 

For ten years it has been the continuous aim of the Bishop and 
Chapter t<^ render this Cathedral Ideal "An epistle seen and read of 
all men." And the\' steadfastly believe that when it is thoroughly 
understood and shared, not only by Christ's followers in Washing- 
ton but in the country at large, the substantial means to supply the 
spiritual need and to build the beautiful Gothic Cathedral, designed 
by Messrs. A'aughan and Bodley, will surely be forthcoming. 

We shall never forget the religious zeal and artistic enthusiasm, 
with which the late Dr. Bodley co-operated with us in perfecting that 
design, until God called him to a higher sphere of service. The sur- 
viving architect, Mr. Ilenry \'aughan, assures us that all things ar^ 
now ready, and llial for a sum which will not probably exceed f^.ve 
million dollars Washington Cathedral can be completed in five \ears. 

1 low this aiuount can practically be raised, or from what sources 
it will come, we know not; the Chapter is composed mainly of hard- 
working Rectors of parishes or busy men of aft'airs in public life; 
and the Bi.shop u])on whoiu comes daily "the care of all the Churches" 
has given his spare time wholly to the work of explaining and striving 
to create interest in the Cathedral Ideal."''' 



*The substance of the lectures and addresses delivered by the Bishop of 
Washington is embodied in a little booklet entitled : "The Builders* Book of 
Washington Cathedral,"' which may be had free of charge by writing to the 
Cathedral Library, The Close, Mount St. Alban, Washingotn, D. C. 



The Cathedral has already been blessed by the co-operation of 
those self-sacrificing nien and women, living and dead, who have 
shared our ideal ; and who have already contributed of their substance 
nearly one million dollars, in freeing the Cathedral Close from debt, 
or in erecting and endowing the schools and other buildings of the 
Cathedral Foundation. 

And we shall be grateful for any suggestions, coming from any 
source, as to how the necessary funds may be raised, provided, that 
no method shall be recommended which tends to the lowering of the 
Cathedral Ideal itself. In the New Testament we are reminded that 
the eye of God rests not only upon the ofTering but upon the motive 
of the ofiferer, and that "The gift wdthout the giver is bare." Our 
Lord Jesus Christ said : "Whosoever shall give a cup of cold water only 
in the name of a diseiple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward," and surely, we are fallen upon strange times and abnormal 
conditions, when in lands which call themselves Christian, we see 
evervwdiere about us multitudes who are prone to give in the name 
of philanthropy, or socialism, or from some secular interest, rather 
than in the name of Jesus Christ. 

Indeed, so great emphasis did Christ lay upon the motive of self- 
sacrifice in the giver, that in the ending of His ministry, when He 
saw a certain poor widow casting into the treasury of the Temple of 
God, two mites which make a farthing. He called His disciples unto 
Him and said : "A^erilv I say unto you that this poor widow hath 
cast in more than they all." And if Washington Cathedral is ever to 
be built as Christ's "House of Prayer for all people," the building must 
be a work of prayer and self-sacrifice, for we may not place one stone 
upon another unless we do it in Christ's way, and there are no funds 
on hand until God inspires faithful Christian men and women in our 
country to provide the means. 

May each giver have a sacred motive in offering for so sacred 
an object and reap the reward which Christ assures us He ''shall in no 
wise lose," realizing that the same All-seeing eye, which w^atched the 
poor widow, will rest upon him, if he offers his gift to Christ in behalf 
of those who come to worship God, 

IN THE NAME OF A DISCIPLE. 

Henry Y. Satterlee, 

Epiphany, A. D. 1908. Bishop of Washington. 



r„5 *T^ 



o 



g 

o 



i 



Description of tf)e Propo0eD Catf)eDraL 

THE EXTERIOR. ■ 

I 

IN THE majestic beauty of the exterior the designs for Wash- 
ington Cathedral have surpassed all expectations. 

Standing on the highest part of Mount St.' Alban nearly four 
hundred feet above the Potomac, covering an acre and a half of land, 
with the ground sloping away from it on every side, its roof line will 
appear to the eye on a level with the top of the Washington Monu- 
ment. As seen from the esplanade of the Capitol' and other parts of 
Washington, the Cathedral from end to end will loom up on the top 
of the hill which cuts against the Western horizon, with its three Towers 
mounting upward above it, pointing heavenward. , And it may be said 
here that towers instead of spires were chosen because, as Wash- 
ington is in the same latitude as Southern Italy, or the Alhambra in 
Spain, spires, in the bright, golden sunshine of our atmosphere, would 
appear attenuated and indistinct. Italy has always campaniles instead 
of spires. Also while spires lend beauty to churches in the valley, 
towers sefem more congruous with churches on the hill. The great 
Central Tower of Washington Cathedral will rise 220 feet in height. 
In recessed panels below the long belfry windows, there will be figures 
of angels, each with a scroll in hand, upon which may be read the 
words, "Glory to God in the highest and on earth Peace, Good Will 
toward men." As it was from the lips of those Herald Angels that 
the Church caught first the word "Gospel" — "the glad tidings from 
Heaven" ; and as the angelic "Gloria in Excelsis Deo" is the aspiration 
which has given rise to the great Cathedral, it is most appropriate that 
this thought should find expression in its Central Tower. 

Passing down from tower to roof and walls, one will observe the 
flying buttresses, the deeply recessed windows of transepts, the tracery 
of the clerestory windows, the carved parapet, the crocketed pinnacles, 
the statues with their canopies, and the ornamental use of texts 
from the Canticles of Morning and Evening Prayer. 

Regarding ornamentation, the architects say in their report : 

"One word as to the treatment of the building as regards its rich- 
ness, or the reverse. We think the drawings show that it is rich 
enough. That there should be plenty of surface of massive stone ashlar 
(or plain surface) is most desirable for all good architecture, especially 
with a building so large as this. A small building may be rich all over, 
but it is beneath the dignity of a great one. For a large building, if 
well designed, has an instinctive dignity and a grandeur about it that 
may well dispense with too lavish exuberance of! ornament. Again, 

8 






H ?3 

.•<o 




there should be concentration of richness and not a spreading of it all 
over a building. We think our building is rich enough. Internally, 
the .Screen and the Reredoses, the Stalls and the Bishop's throne, 
could be as rich as an}' donor likes to make them ; but we think the 
fabric is sufficient!}' ornate, taking it as a whole. That it will be im- 
pressive by its size and dignity we doubt not. As we have said, we have 
suggested a good many statues which will give much interest to the 
building. They could be added by degrees." 

It will also be observed that the ornamentation on the exterior, 
as well as the interior, increases, as one approaches the chancel end,. 
or Sanctuary of the Cathedral, where the decoration reaches its climax 
of richness. 

Passing now to the chief entrance at the West end, first will be- 
seen the two great protecting Towers, which, while they have all the 
massive dignity and simplicity of the campanile below, are- full of 
Gothic feeling and delicate beauty above, when they rise into the 
clear blue sky. 

Then the observer will note that the great Doorways of the 
French Cathedrals take the place of the large West windows so prev- 
alent in England, because in our southern climate the light is not 
needed for the interior. 

The silent grandeur of the great portals of the Cathedral will be 
exceedingly majestic and impressive. It can be partially realized, even 
in the design itself, if one contrasts the human forms on the steps below 
with the arches which rise above them. 

The central Arch is 70 feet in height ; and the two side ones. 50' 
feet, piercing the two lofty Towers of the West-Front. These three 
arches lead to a deep Portico, which, itself, breathes a "welcome" and 
affords a protecting shelter to all who would enter God's House of 
Prayer. This Portico is 25 feet deep and stretches nearly the whole 
width of the Cathedral. 

THE INTERIOR. 

Beneath its shadows are seen the recessed Doorways, leading into- 
the Cathedral itself, and ornamented, as at Rheims, with statues, arcad- 
ing and pillars. This Portico, illustrative of Old Testament History, 
may be, like Amiens, a Bible in stone. 

On entering, through the Central Doorway, the great interior, 93 
feet in height, with its five aisles, 132 feet in breadth and 450 feet in 
length, is before us, in all its majesty. To quote the architects' words: 

"The first impression will be the continuous height of the main, 
or central part, namely, the Nave, Choir and Apse. The next, and 
nearly as powerful a one, will be the width ; for with the outer aisles 
and the range of columns on either side, and the Tiansepts, the effect 
of the width will be very considerable. Then, as we hope and think 
may be confidently anticipated, will be the uplifting proportion of the 
whole — the tall piers and arches, with the Triforium and the lofty 

10 




\\i:\\ n\- iiii: N.w 1-: ci-- WASiiixr.TON CATiii-:!)ii.\i.. 

LOOKING TOWARDS THt CHANCtl. 

I From Ihc Archilccl's drawing. 



Clerestory, and the rich and full, tree like, branching vaulting, spring- 
ing from soaring vertical shafts, rising from the floor, and of slender 
diameter. For pains have been taken to make the interior effect a 
striking and an inspiring one. 

"The Triforium will be continued around the Apse, knitting all 
together into, as we hope and believe it will be, an elevating, harmoni- 
ous whole : ad majorem Dei gloriam." 

When the eye becomes accustomed to the subdued religious tone 
of the interior, it will be noticed that this uplifting effect is caused, 
first of all, by the light coming down from above, as it does when one 
walks in a wood. 

While the lower part of the Cathedral is in the shadow, only half 
illumined by "the dim religious light of the dark stained glass win- 
dows of the aisles, the bright sun beams will stream downward through 
those of the high Clerestory, falling on Column and Triforium, with 
an exquisite play of light and shade." 

And, lighting up the groined stone roof, the vaulting ribs will meet 
like the branching limbs of great forest trees, flecked with shadows ; 
or, as in Exeter Cathedral, seem like angel hands, clasped in prayer 
above the worshipping congregation. 

The next object which catches the eye of every one who enters 
the Cathedral, lifted up high, at the place where Nave and Tran- 
septs and Choir meet, will be the Cross of Christ, or the "Rood" ; 
proclaiming to everyone who enters here, that this is Christ's House 
of Prayer, and that there is no salvation except that which comes 
through Christ Crucified. 

In most English Cathedrals at the crossing of the Nave and Tran- 
septs beneath the Central Tower is an open lantern, which swallows 
sound. Oftentimes an architectural efl:ect is thus gained. But it 
is at the expense of Common Prayei' and Common Praise ; for 
this is the place where the Cathedral services are held, where 
the congregations gather for worship, where the choir leads in the 
praise of God, where the preacher delivers his sermon, and where, 
therefore, everyone should be able to hear as well as see. By having a 
continuous groined roof all the way from the Portico on the West, to 
the Apse on the East, in the judgment of the Bishop, Chapter and 
Architects, not only will the architectural unity of the Cathedral be 
enhanced, but the "Common Prayer" ideal of the Anglicaix Com- 
munion can be far more adequately realized, in increased heartiness, 
warmth and devotional character of the services. 

High above the worshipping congregation will rise the Cross of 
their Lord in the middle of the Chancel Arch, and in the darkest part 
of the roof, preaching its own eloquent lesson : "And L if I be lifted 
up will draw all men unto Me." Standing there, as it were, in the 
"midday darkness," when, for "All three hours. His silence cried," 
it will proclaim the Gospel Truth, that men must first come to the 
cross, as sinners, accepting Christ as their Saviour, before they can 
become partakers of the power of His Resurrection and the glory of 
His Ascension. 

12 



The Chancel Arch itself is a characteristic feature ; it will he nearly 
ten feet broad. On its "soffit," or under side, will be sculptured the 
forms of ang-els, hovering over the Rood and reminding us that Christ's 
Incaniatic^in and Crucifixion, Resurrection and Ascension, are the mys- 
ter\- that the "Angels desire to look into." luich angel will hold a 
scroll u])()n which are inscribed the words "Sursum Corda," the key- 
note, as it were, of the whole building. 

Then follows the greatest impression of all. I'roni every i)art of 
the great Cathedral, whether one gazes from the West End, or from 
the Aisles, or from the crossing of Nave and Transepts, the brightest 
spot of light, to which every eye is attracted, will be the Jerusalem 
Altar, or Communion Table, with its soft dove-colored marble, stand- 
ing oi^t in its pure simplicity, with the lofty and richly carved Reredos 
behind it, upon which, high up, enthroned in glory, appears the risen 
and ascended Christ, our Reigning King. 

This wonderful efifect of light will come from two great windows 
on either side and west of the Altar and Reredos, each 65 feet high, 
and hidden from sight, in the thickness of the Cathedral walls. The 
radiance here, falling full upon Altar and Reredos, will be a perpetual 
and prophetic reminder of the glory of Christ's Resurrection and As- 
cension, of the power of His risen life, and of the benison that comes 
to all true Christians, through their union with Christ, whenever they 
approach the Sacrament of His Body and lUood, to Do this in re- 
mciuhrancc of J lint. 

This same dazzling radiance will so catch the eye, that it will 
half reveal and half conceal the apsidal end of the Cathedral, which 
will appear in the shadowy distance, as if suggesting that the things 
which are seen are temporal, while the things w'hich arc not seen are 
eternal. 

THE SIZE OE THE CATHEDRAL. 

A\'hile it is desirable, of course, to erect an edifice large enough 
for the congregation that may gather on great occasions in such a 
centre as the Capital of the country, it would be very shortsighted 
to sacrifice the devotional uses, the religious atmosphere, the archi- 
tectural beautv and monumental character of a great cathedral, with 
its exquisite gothic proportions, simply t(T make a large auditorium 
for occasions like these, which come only once in every two or three 
years. The best form for such an auditorium is the opera house, and 
•even thus, there is probably no opera house in the world which will 

i.^ 



seat 4,000 persons.'^ A cathedral is a distinctively religious building- 
which is to point to Christ, not only when great congregations are 
present, but when they are absent, and to exercise the spell of its 
religious influence every day and every hour of the day, upon all 
who enter its doors. 

The Bishop and Chapter, therefore, told the Architects before- 
hand, that the chief aim was not to follow the popular notion of 
building "something big" which would "hold more people and be larger 
in size" than any European Cathedral ; but to upraise a House of 
Prayer for All People, which will breathe the devotional spirit of the 
Old Masters in Gothic Architecture and be felt by all to be a real 
witness for Jesus Christ in the Capital of the Nation. 

The Architects have not only set forth a design, in which that 
aim has been the ruling thought, but they tell us, in their report, that 
the proposed Cathedral "in its dimensions will be larger than most 
of the Cathedrals in England or on the Continent." 

This will be seen, when we compare its measurements with those 
of European Cathedrals. In making that comparison, however, it 
must be borne in mind that scarcely any two books agree as to such 
measurements, because in some works, the superficial areas include the 
Lady Chapel, the Chapter house or other buildings closely connected 
with the Cathedral, while in others they do not ; similarly, in the 
measurements of nave and aisles, etc., the length and breadth in one 
book is taken from the centres of piers, etc., and in others from the 
span of the arches. 

The following table of comparative dimensions is, therefore, only 
approximately accurate. The numbers refer to English feet. If, in 
some cases, the dimensions of Washington Cathedral seem smaller than 
those of European Cathedrals, it is because a Lady Chapel, Baptistery, 
Chapter house, etc., are not included in its superficial area or length, 
as thev often are in the case of these other Cathedrals. 



*In New York, the Metropolitan Opera House seats 3,500, and the Manhattan, 
nearly as many. The Opera of Paris, 2,092; the Alexander, St. Petersburg, 
2,332; La Scala, Milan, 2,713; Opera House, Berlin, 1,636; Opera House, Munich, 
2,370; Covent Garden, London, 1,684. 



14 




iM 






• 5 • • ' 



#■ 



DIMENSIONS OF GREAT CATHEDRALS. 



LENGTH. 

Washington 480 

York 519 

Ely 517 

Lincoln 493 

Canterbury 514 

Durham 469 

'Gloucester 408 

Exeter 409 

Lichfield 370 

Winchester 530 

Wells ! 415 

Salisbury 473 

Norwich 407 

Westminster Abbe_y 505 

.Milan 475 

Florence 475 

Amiens 435 

Rheims 430 

Cologne 427 

Seville 

Notre Dame 426 



SPAN OF 
NAVE. 

39 
45 
39 
39 
39 
39 
33 
34 
28 

32 
32 
32 
28 

35 
56 

55 
45 
48 

56 



HEIGHT. 

93 

102 

70 
82 
80 

73 
86 

69 
57 
78 
67 
84 

83 
103 



144 

125 
155 



AREA. 

63,500 

63,600 
46,000 
57,200 
43,215 



53,480 

43,515, 

46,000 
92,600 
65,700 
70,000 
65,000 
65,800 
150,000 



Kidder's Hand-Book gives the following as the capacity of several 
European Cathedrals, estimating one person to occupy an area of 
19.7 inches square. St. Peter's, Rome, 54,000; Milan Cathedral, 37,000; 
St.' Paul's, London, 25,000; Duomo, Florence, 24,300; Antwerp Cathe- 
dral, 24,000; Notre Dame, Paris, 21,000; St. Sophia, Constantinople, 
23,000; St. Mark's, Venice, 7,000. 

According to this same estimate (19.7 in. sq.) Washington Ca- 
thedral will hold over 27,000 persons. 

But if we allow seven square feet, per person, seated (and this 
includes allowance for aisles, passages, etc.,), then Washington Cathe- 
dral will seat over 5,000 persons on great occasions, when there will be 
standing room for several thousand more. For ordinary services a 
■congregation of 3,000 will be near enough to the choir and preacher 
for all devotional purposes, and if ever a larger auditorium is needed, 
there is, on the Cathedral Close and overshadowed by the Cathedral 
v.alls, a natural open air amphitheatre, whose acoustical properties are 
■so remarkable that 25,000 persons can hear every word of the service 
and sermon. 

16 




VIEW OF THK U. S. CAPITOL THROUC.ll AI.I. HALLOWS C.ATL 




. i- 



im 






yVASHlNGTON 
^CATHEDRAL CLOSE 



Cf)e CtitfteDral Close. 

THE land purchased for the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. I'aul 
is a tract of over forty acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and 
other forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet 
above the level of lower Pennsylvania Avenue, and, so far as known, 
the most lofty Cathedral site in the world. It is bounded by Woodley 
Lane on the north. Wisconsin Avenue on the west, Massachusetts 
Avenue and Garfield Street on the south and the proposed extension 
of 35th street on the east, and lies about one mile northwest of Sheri- 
<lan Circle along the line of Massachusetts Avenue. 

The land originally belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, tirst Regis- 
trar of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times 
in its history the property would have become the site of a private 
residence and be lost to Divine uses had not a little church stood in 
the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for the Cathedral, 
in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used by Rev. Dr. after- 
wards P)ishop Coxe at the consecration service of St. Alban's Church. 
"'The place whereon thou standest is holy ground." The purchase of 
this land was celebrated by the unveiling of the I'eace Cross, erected 
to mark the foundation of the Cathedral. 

Upon the advice of the architects it has been decided to put the 
Cathedral Building on the highest point of land, about midway between 
St. Alban's Church and the Cathedral School for Girls. 

Its west front will be about 350 feet from Wisconsin Avenue. 
and the nnrtli side will be 450 feet south of Woodley Lane. The 
chancel will be placed so that the rays of the rising sun will enter the 
East windows on the traditional day of our Lord's Ascension. May 4th. 

The building will be 480 feet long. In the ravine where the great 
Open-Air Services have been held, will be found a natural amphi- 
theatre, which with little arrangement will furnish an incomparable 
place for all such services, with space for twenty-five thousand people. 

( )n the brow of the hill overlooking the ravine stands the Peace 
Cross, and in the south-west corner of the Cathedral Close is The 
Little Sanctuary containing the Jerusalem Altar, the Glastonbury 
Cathedra, the Canterbury Ambon, the Hilda Stoue, and llie Tona 
Stone. Services are held here daily. 

The All Hallows Gate leads to the Cathedral Choir School for 
boys, in front of which will be found the Glastonbury Thorn, a .shoot 
of the celebrated Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. Here will also be found 
the Landmark, and a little farther north the temporary Baptistery, 
containing the beautiful white marble font, lined with stones from the 
River Jordan. A drinking fountain stands on the southwest side 
of the Baptistery. 

Southwest of the Cathedral site stands St. Alban's Parish Church. 
under whose chancel lies buried the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett. 
D. D.. the first bishop consecrated on American soil. The tombstones 
of the Bishop and his wife, with the epitajih written by Erancis Scott 
Key. stand in a wall of the church. 

The Cathedral School for (lirls occupies the extreme northwest 
corner of the grounds. 

19 



Cf)e Peace Cro0$ aiiD ^alem place* 

ON Sunday, October tweiity-lhird, 1898, there was raised on the Cathedral 
Close, in tlie presence of the Bishops, Clergy and Lay Delegates of the 
General Convention of the Church, the President of the United States 
and thousands of people, an lona Cross of stone, twenty feet in height, 
called the Peace Cross. 

This cross was raised not only to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of 
St. Peter and St. Paul, but to commemorate the time of the first meeting of the 
General Conventujn in the Capital of the United Slates and the ending of the 
War between Spain and the United States. 

On the face of the Cross is inscribed: The monogram of our Lord, L IL S. ; 
the Diocesan coat of arms and the motto, Scriptura, Symbolum, Mysterium, Ordo, 
the basis of Church Unity ; the prayer from the Litany for Unity, Peace and 
Concord to all Nations; and on the pedestal, "Jesus Christ Himself being the 
Chief Corner-Stone." 

THE SALEM. 

In order that the Open-Air Services around the Peace Cross, hallowed by so 
many associations, should receive an outward expression of their enduring char- 
acter the Cathedral School for Girls has added to the Peace Cross a large four 
.square base, with broad steps ascending to the foot of the Cross on three sides. 
On the west this base is extended into a platform or pulpit, with an inlaid pave- 
ment of stones from the Holy Land and in the center of the pavement the word 
"Salem," which is by interpretation. "Peace." The preaching place at the foot 
of the Cross is thus api)ro[)riale]y dedicated to the preaching of the Gospel of 
Peace. 




THE PKOPLF.'S OPEN ATR EVEN-SOXG. 



THE People's Open-.\ir I'.vensong has l)een held during the summer months 
for the past scvcu years, every Sunday afternoon on the Cathedral Close. 
The services draw together many lumdreds of worshippers who in all 
proliability would in no other way he brouglit to hear the Gospel of the 
Kingdom of God. 

21 



The cause of the attractiveness of these Open-Air Services is apparent to 
anyone who has attended them. 

As the sun is sinking in the west, strains of music are wafted upon the air, 
in the vokmtary before the service. The congregation, as they gather, face the 
city of Washington, lying in the valley four hundred feet below, where the 
exquisitely-shaped white dome of the Capitol lifts its head above the reddish 
glow of clustered houses. 

The leafy trees of the forest near by, frame in the landscape, or stand on 
cither side, with their interlacing branches, like the Gothic aisles of a Cathedral. 
The breeze rustles through the leaves, the birds twitter in the branches, the 
commingled feelings of patriotism and religion which the beauty of the scene 
inspires, are deepened by the spell of sacred music which floats in the air. 
Then the musicians, selected from the United States Marine Band, surround the 
Peace Cross, and the keynote of the service is given in the theme of Mendels- 
sohn's hymn of praise, "All men, all things, all that hath life and breath, sing- 
to the Lord. Hallelujah." Then comes the service of Evensong, followed by 
the simple gospel message, giving spiritual reality to the devotional feelings 
of the moment. 

The Peace Cross stands as a majestic sentinel in stone behind the preacher,, 
and is always before the eyes of the people as they look toward him. Beyond 
the preacher and the Cross lies the beautiful city, its domes and spires touched 
by the tints of coming sunset, and suggesting thoughts of that other city whose 
Builder and Maker is God. 



CJje ^t Cl)rp0o$tom jFunD* 

PROVISION for a succession of special Cathedral preachers was made long 
ago in the statutes of this Cathedral Foundation, by the establishment 
of the office of Canon Missioner. The work of the Canon Missioner, as 
the name itself indicates, is to conduct missions, to preach to the multi- 
tudes, to spread the Gospel message far and wide, and to preach in the Cathe- 
dral pulpit whenever occasion requires. 

To accomplish this object "The St. CJirysostom Fund" has already been 
started, the income of which is to be applied to the salary of the Canon Mis- 
sioner. $6,000 have already been given to this fund, but at least $44,000 more 
will be needed to maintain a clergyman in a position which would command all 
his energies and occupy all his time. 

The St. Chrysostom Fund is established not only to support a Canon Mis- 
sioner in our day and generation, but to endow a permanent Office and provide 
for a SUCCESSION of Cathedral preachers, each one of whom will be, as age 
follows age, a living voice to proclaim the Gospel — the good news from Heaven — 
to sin-burdened souls. 



22 




ifr 



C|)e Little ^anctuatp 

Anh 3lts (Enntrnta. 

BETWEEN the Peace Cross and the Boy's School stands the gift of the 
children of Mrs. Percy R. Pyne known as "the little sanctuary/' 
with its attendant towers. The first of these towers is pierced by a lofty 
archway, through which one obtains an exquisite glimpse of our nation's most 
majestic building, the United States Capitol, and the shining dome of our 
National Library. Over this arch is the cathedral library, and adjoining 
rises the Bell tower containing a peal of fifteen bells, given by Mr. and Mrs. 
George S. Bowdoin, in loving memory of Fannie Bowdoin and Fannie Hamilton 
Kingsford. ''The Little Sanctuar,y" has endeared itself already to many ; 
and now the wanderer through the woods and lanes lying between Mt. St. 
Alban and the city, may hear betimes the sweetl}' chiming bells, recalling the 
.angels of light welcoming the pilgrims of the night. Small as it is, "The Little 
-Sanctuary'^ contains memorials, not only from the land of our Mother Church 
in England, but also from the Church in the Wilderness, as well as the Church 
on Mt. Zion at Jerusalem. Mt. Sinai, Jerusalem, Glastonbury, and Canterbury 
seacli bears testimony here to the continuity and catholicity of the Church in this 
land. As one steps within the door, with this knowledge, one feels surely that 
God is in this place, "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate 
of heaven." 

The SINAI CROSS. On the right of the entrance stands a glazed case, 
containing the processional cross used at all the important ecclesiastical functions 
an the Cathedral Close. This cross, known as the sinai cross, is most artistic, 
and is the gift of Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in memory of her husband, 
who himself brought the stones from Mt. Sinai. (See page 34.) 

The JERUSALEM ALTAR. As one stands within and looks through the iron 
■screen separating the sanctuary from the shallow nave, the visitor is struck by 
the simple majesty of the Jerusalem altar, adorned by a bronze Jerusalem 
■cross. The Altar is the joint gift of different American Dioceses and Congre- 
gations, as the bronze tablet on the west wall indicates, and is composed of 
stones from Jerusalem, the Holy City. (See page 26.) 

The ALTAR CROSS was given in loving memory of Adelaide Augusta Jones 
Dean, of Boston, 1818-1902, and was consecrated to its present use by the Most 
Reverend the Archbishop of Canterbury in September, 1904. 

The ALTAR VASES, ornamented with Jerusalem Crosses, are the gift of Mr. 
.and Mrs. Spencer Aldrich. 

The brass ALTAR DESK is the gift of the Bishop of Washington and Mrs. 
Satterlee, in memory of their son, the late Reverend Churchill Satterlee. 

The ALTAR SERVICE BOOK was given in loving memory of the late the 
Heverend Francis Harrison, D. D., some while Priest of the Diocese of Albany, 
and a well known liturgical scholar, who edited the particular edition repre- 
sented by this sumptuous book. 

The GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA. On the left of the visitor as he contem- 
iplates the Altar, stands the Cathedra, the Bishop's throne, the exponent of his official 
dignity and authority. It is made up of stones from Glastonbury Abbey, in Eng- 
iland, the ancient British abbey which bore the same name as our Cathedral — St. 

24 



Peter and St. Paul. These stones, given by the churchmen of Glastonbury to the 
churchmen in America, were presented in 1901. They bear eloquent testimony 
to our continuity through the English and British Churches with that of Jeru- 
salem. The GLASTONBLKY CATHEDRA was ercctcd through the generosity of "a 
friend." (See page 28.) 

The HILDA STONE. On the right of the visitor stands the hilda stone, 
named after Northumbrian princess, St. Hilda, and is from Whitby .Abbey, 
England. It was given by Sir Charles Strickland, Bart., of Baintry jNianor, 
England, through the Reverend A. P. Lo.xley, Rector of St. Ninian's, Whitby. 
It contains the "Book oi Remembrance," within which are written the names 
of those persons and parishes which contributed toward the payment of the 
land of the Close and the names of the other benefactors of the Cathedral. 
(Sec page 30.) 

The lONA STONE. The stone set in the face of the transept wall is called 
the lONA STONE, and is from the ancient Celtic Cathedral on the Island of lona. 
Its inscription recites the last recorded words of St. Columba, who entered into 
rest on Whitsun-Day A. D. 597, "They who seek the Lord shall want no manner 
of thing that is good." (See page 31.) 

The CANTERBURY AMBON. In the eastern part of the transept is placed the 
CANTERBURY AMBON, or pulpit, the stoues of which were given to Washing- 
ton Cathedral by the Archbishop of Canterbury, in memory of his predecessor, 
Stephen Langton. This Ambon, made of stones from Canterbury Cathedral, 
was sculptured under the direction of W'lliam D. Caroe, Esq., the resident 
architect of that Cathedral. (See page 32.) 

The ivy on the walls, also from Canterbury, was brought by Bishop Leonard 
of Ohio, and planted by Miss Lucy V. Mackrille. 

The PRAYER BOOKS AND HY^^NALS, as wcll as thc racks, arc memorial gifts from 
Mrs. A. M. Wilcox. 




THE LITTLE SANCTUARY— INTERIOR. 
25 



C[)e anterior of tfje Little ^anctuarp* 

SII|P 3pruBalrm Altar. 

THE first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country is appropriately the 
altar or communion table around which Christ's own people may now, and through 
all coming generations, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and 
ever-living Priest in heaven. 
Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice was laid, or any definite thought was 
l)estowed upon its architectural style, its simple altar stood as a witness for Christ and 
Christ's own ideal of Christian brotherhood; as a witness for the only service of public wor- 
ship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical prayers of the primitive 
Church, and around this altar the coming Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. 
This altar was consecrated Ascension Day, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly all of the 
Dioceses and Missionary Jurisdictions of the Church. The stones themselves of which the 
altar is made come not only from the Holy Land but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The 
stones have been hewn from the lime stone rock of the "Quarries of Solomon," the entrance 
to which is just without the Damascus Gate. 

The altar is twelve feet long, four feet high and three feet broad. It is severe in its 
1 erfect simplicity, without any sculptured ornamentation or carving whatever. On its four 
sides are inscribed, in New Testament words, the record of those great events in the life of 
Him, to whom every knee shall bow of things in heaven and things in earth — the Crucifixion, 
liurial, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

Snarrtptinn nit tljf Altar. 
SIljP iFrnnt. 

"Whoso Eateth My Flesh and Drinketh My Blood Hath Eternal Life, and I Will Raise 
Him Up at the Last Day." 

iff Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of them that slept. 
For since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam 
all die even so in Christ shall all be made alive. ♦ 

iff Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto the heavens, Jesus 
the Son of God, let us hold fast ovir profession, iff Wherefore he is able also to save them to 
the uttermost that come unto God by Him seeing, iff He ever liveth to make intercession for 
them, iif 

Wi\e Nortl] Snb. 

Now in the place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and in the Garden a new 
Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the 
Jews' Preparation Day. For the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. 

®l|f g'fluttf lEitlJ. 

And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him 
and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father 
forgive them for they know not what they do. iff And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the 
cross, and the writing was: Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews. 

®I}p iEaat Bihe. 

iji I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore. Amen. ii< 

>sf Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the 
saints and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and 
Prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone; in whom all the building fitly 
framed together groweth into iff an holy temple in the Lord. 4f 

And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were 
opened, and they knew Him; and He vanished out of their sight. * And they rose up the 
same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together * Saying the 
Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told Him what things were done 
in the way, and how ii< He was known to them in breaking of bread. 

^ To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God 
and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore, which 
believe, He is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders dis- 
allowed the same is made iff The Head of the Corner. >i< 

26 



StiBrriptinn un llir SrasB QJablrt (ff rat Mall). 



•i< 



®l|ta Altar 



>i< 



HEWN FROM THE ROCKS, OUTSIDE THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM 

FROM WHICH THE STONES OF THE TEMPLE WERE QUARRIED 

NOT FAR FROM 

"THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CAL^^^RY" 

"WITHOUT THE GATE" 

"NIGH UNTO THE CITY" 

WHERE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED 

AND BURIED, FOR 

'IN THE PLACE WHERE HE WAS CRUCIFIED THERE WAS A GARDEN 

AND IN THE GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE" 

"AND THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," 

FROM WHICH ALSO HE AROSE AGAIN 

FROM THE DEAD 

HAS BEEN GIVEN TO 

THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES. 

♦ MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS: 



Alaska, 

Alliny, 

Arizona, 

Arkansas, 

Asheville, 

Boise, 

California, 

CcntrarPennsylvania, 

Chicago, 

Colorado, 

Connecticut, 

Dallas, 

Delaware, 

Duluth. 

Easton. 

East Carolina, 

Florida, 

Fond du Lac, 



Georgia, 

Indiana, 

Iowa, 

Kansas, 

Kentucky, 

Lexington, 

Long Island, 

Los Angeles, 

L',;uisiaria, 

M aine, 

Maryland. 

Massacluisetts, 

Michigan, 

Michigan City, 

Minnesota, 

Missouri. 

Newark. 

Nebraska, 



New Hampshire, 
New Jersey, 
New Mexico, 
New York, 
North Dakota. 
North Carolina. 
Oklahoma and 

Indian Territory, 
Oregon, 
Pennsylvania. 
Pittsburg, 
( )uincv. 
Riuac" Island, 
Sacramento. 
South Carolina. 
Soutii Dakota. 
Southern Florida. 
Southern Ohio. 



Springfield, 

Tennessee, 

Texas. 

N'irginja. 

West Virginia, 

M'ashington, 

V\ c-stcrn New York, 

WestcrnMassachusetts 

Western Michigan, 

Western Texas, 

Kyoto, 

Philippine Islands, 

Shanghai, 

Tokio, 

St. Paul's, Rome, 

-Mexico, 

();.i .. 







j^ 


V^j[piSfl|Hfl| 


■l| 


y. 




-^-5 




wmmaamBSMm 


^"^SSitW 1 


H _^ 



"111-: sTOxi;s i.k.wlxl; tlkusale.al 



27 



THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, car- 
ries us back to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. 
There is a traditional story that .the Church of Glastonbury was 
founded by Joseph of Arimathea. Baronius asserts that this took place 
in the year A. D. 43. In any case its origin goes back to the first 
Christian missionaries, several hundred years before the landing of 
Augustine. 

Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested 
that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness 
to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the 
characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that 
part of the ruins which was erected about the late Norman period of 
English architecture, that is in the twelfth century. These stones 
form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper; and 
the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side. The 
inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair 
most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth 
Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian 
Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and 
Apostolic Order." Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of 
the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the centre, above the 
panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of 
the chair bears witness to the continuity of the Church in the inscrip- 
tion of the names of twenty-one Bishops of historical note, beginning 
with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York ; Restitutus, Bishop of 
London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, three British Bishops 
who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, A. D. 314. 
The cathedra has the following inscription : 

THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA 

IS RAISED AS A WITI^.SS TO THE CONTINUITY OF 

■ THE ANGLICAN CHURCH 

AND PRESENTED ON 

ASCENSION DAY, 1901 

THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH 

ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL 

ARE GIVEN 

I BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY 

TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA • 

FOR THE CATHEDRAL '^ 

OF SS. PETER AND »PAUL 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 

28 




CllAIK OF ST. AVGUSTINE 
A. D. 597. 



29 



ilibt iBUhu ^tnttp. 



ON THE south side of the chancel in the Little Sanctuary has 
been placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. 
This Book of Remembrance contains the names of benefactors 
of the Cathedral, the first of which are those whose gifts purchased the 
land of the Close. Of especial interest is the "Hilda Stone," which is 
placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which is 
from the ancient Abbe_y of St. Blilda at Whitby in England, bears the 
following inscription : 

HILDA STONE 

FROM 

WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND 

PRESENTED TO 

THE . WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL 

BY 

SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND 

THROUGH 

REV. A. P. LOXLEY 

A. D. 1900. 

Whitby Abbey was 
founded by Hilda, a grand- 
niece of King Edwin. It 
stood and the ruins still 
remain upon the summit of 
the great Yorkshire cliffs. 
Hilda is celebrated for 
having established one of 
the first schools for girls in. 
England, and as the head 
of a great cluster of schools 
for men as well as women. 
The greatest title to fame 
which the Abbey possesses 
is the name of Caedmon, 
the Father of English 
poetry, who was a herds- 
man of the Abbey, but like 
Amos of old became a 
prophet to the men of his 
day. 





WHITBY ABBEY, FOUNDED A. D. 658. 



30 



3)mia i'tmtr. 

In tlic autumn of 1903, an vuicxpected and most interesting gift came to the 
Cathedral at Washington, from Scotland. It \vas irom the Lord Bishop of 
Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island of lona, the Rev. John 
Skrine. and was brought to this country by i\Iiss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone 
from the choir of the ancient lona Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a link 
with the early Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apos- 
tolic or post-Apostolic days, the Church St. Alban, of Restitutus, Eborius and 
Adelphius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 314, 
the Church of St. Patrick, of St. Colnmba and St. Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and the 
Vcncral)le Rede of Scotland and Northern Britain. 

Tlic last recorded words of St. Colunil)a. who died .\. I). ^[)j. ha\e been cut 
upon this stone, as shown in the illustration below. 

lona Cathedral was founded b_\- Cnluniba 
A. 1). 565. The Island of lona was given to 
him to be used for religious purposes, and 
there he also founded a monastery, to which 
the whole of northern Scotland and the isles 
surrounding it owe their first knowledge of 
Christianity Here were trained some of the 
greatest men in the early histor\' of our 
Church. The Kings of .Scotland were for 
many generations crowned by Columba and his 
successors at lona. on the stone which now 
forms part of the English coronation chair, and when they died they were 
buried in that holy isle. 




ION.\ CATIIKPR.VL. 




Till-: io.\.\ sTONi:. 



site QIatitprburg Ambon. 



IN the south transept of the Little Sanctuary stands the large stone pulpit or "ambon". to» 
use the older Eastern word. This ambon is made of stones from Canterbury Cathedral, given 
by the Archbishop in memory of his illustrious predecessor, Stephen Langton, who led the 
barons when Magna Charta, that bulwark of Anglo-Saxon liberty, was granted by King- 
John, and has been fashioned into a pulpit through the generosity of friends in this country. 
All the work was done according to the design and under the direction of William D. Caroe, 
Esq., architect in charge of Canterbury Cathedral, and illustrates in stone the history 
of our English Bible. 

The ambon itself is ten feet high, nine feet wide, and nearly fourteen feet in length 
if one includes the stone steps by which the speaker will ascend from the floor into the pulpit. 
The pulpit stands on stone pillars and is embellished with three bas reliefs. At the angles- 
are four statuettes and over the bas reliefs and statuettes is sculptured a frieze, which 
contains the names and dates of the principal editions of the Bible, as trans- 
lated from the original Hebrew and Greek ■ into our mother tongue, and revised' 
again and again, until it is the masterpiece of the English language. The translations recorded, 
on the frieze begin with the record of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels A. D. 721, the Wicliffe 
Bible, A. D. 1383; William Tyndale's, A. D. 1525; Bishop Coverdale's Bible, A. D. 1535;; 
Archbishop Cranmer's Bible, A. D. 1539; the Geneva Bible, A. D. 1560; the Bishop's Bible,. 
A. D. 1568; the "Authorized Version" (King James Bible), A. D. 1611, and the "Revised Ver- 
sion," A. D. 1885. 

COMMEMORATES MAGNA CHARTA. 

Underneath the frieze the central bas relief represents Archbishop Stepjien Langton lead- 
ing the barons under the oaks of Runnymede, handing the Magna Charta to King John for his- 
signature. Below this group is a scroll containing the first words of the charter, which bear 
such eloquent witness to the principles of civil and religious liberty of which the Bible itseu 
is God's charter. 

The left hand bas relief represents the venerable Bede on his deathbed, dictating to one- 
of his pupils the last chapter of his Anglo-Saxon translation of the gospel of St. John. The- 
venerable Bede lies buried in Durham Cathedral, England, and while he is known chiefly for 
his celebrated church history, one of the earliest authentic English histories in existence, his- 
memory is no less cherished for his great work in translating the Scriptures into his mother 
tongue. 

MARTYRDOM OF TYNDALE. 

The right-hand bas relief represents the martyrdom of William Tyndale, who made and: 
printed the first English translation of the Bible, A. D. 1525. For this work he was exiled 
to Germany, and after many years his enemies tried to persuade him to return, but he refused" 
to go. He was finally captured and imprisoned in the dungeons of the Castle of Vilvorden,. 
where, on Friday, October 6, 1536, he was strangled and burnt at the stake. His last words,. 
"Lord, open the King of England's eyes," are inscribed on a scroll below the bas relief. 

The four statuettes represent those who, at different epochs, stand out as most prominently- 
identified with the history of the English Bible, viz.: King Alfred the Great (A. D. 871), 
who set forth the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in the vulgar tongue for the- 
use of his people; John Wicliffe, rector of Lutterworth, who issued his English Bible in A. 
D. 1383; Lancelot Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester, the most prominent of the translators- 
of the King James, or "Authorized Version," in A. D. 161 1, and Westcott, Bishop of Durham,, 
who was equally a leader in the company which set forth the "Revised Version" in A. D. 
1881-1885. 

The ambon thus constructed bears enduring testimony to the progressive and successful 
efforts of our Church, to give the Bible to the people in their own language. 



32 










THE CANTERBURY AMBON. 



SI][p Binai (Erasa. 

ON Easter Monday, April 24, 
1905, the Sinai Cross was con- 
secrated by the Bishop of 
Washington in his private chapel. 

The Sinai Cross is used as a 
Processional Cross, and is a gift to the 
Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul by 
Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in 
memory of her husband, who was for 
many years a devoted Churchman of 
the Diocese of Washington. 

The Cross is of brass and set with 
highly polished stones of a deep red 
color, which Dr. Bolton brought with 
him from Mt. Sinai on his last visit to 
the Holy Land. 

The arms of the Cross terminate 
in Scallop Shells, which are distinctly 
the pilgrim's emblem, emphasizing the 
fact that our Christian life is a pil- 
grimage. A Scallop Shell has been 
used from the earliest days for the 
pouring of water on the head of the 
candidate in Holy Baptism. The Scal- 
lop Shell is also the pilgrim's drinking 
cup, symbolizing the living water 
which Christ gives us to drink. 

On the front of the Cross is 
affixed a serpent, reminding us of the 
serpent which Moses "lifted up" in 
the wilderness and typifying the "lift- 
ing up" of the Son of Man — but a 
dead serpent, symbolizing Christ's 
victory over sin won on the Cross. 

On the face of the Cross is in- 
scribed thes-? words : "Let God arise 
and let His enemies be scattered : let 
them also that hate Him flee before 
Him." (Psalm Ixviii. i). These 
words were used by Moses each morn- 
ing during the pilgrimage of the Chil- 
dren of Israel in the wilderness as the 
Ark set forward, led by the cloud of 
the Lord (Numbers x. 35). 

The Cross is used at all Cathe- 
dral services. 



34 



^iic LanDnuKk anD ^untuiL 




TUI-: CATIII':i)l<Al. I.AXD.MARK AXU Sl'XDIAI.. 

On the Ascension Day, A. D. 1906, the landmark given liy Mrs. Julian James 
to commemorate the freedom of the Cathedral land from all debt, and the 
consequent hallowing of the Cathedral Close, was presented and consecrated. 
This landmark is a beautiful bronze sundial, surmounting an open air altar, on 
which are inscribed the names of those it commemorates. The sundial marks 
not only the hours of the day, but the diflferent seasons of the Christian year by 
means of a device designed by the Bishop and worked out by Rev. Professor 
Bigelow. 



aurstonljurp Cljoriu 




In the circle east of All Hallows Gate and in 
front of the Choir School is the Glastonbury 
Thorn, a gift of i\Ir. Stanley Austin and an 
offshoot from the celebrated thorn tree with 
which so many legends are connected, known 
as the Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. One of 
the legends of the Glastonbury Thorn is that 
it sprang from the staff of Joseph of Arima- 
thea, who was sent by the Apostle Philip to 
preach the Gospel in Britain. On reaching 
Yniswitrin, afterwards called Glastonbury, he 
stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that 
he meant to stay there, and the staff put forth 
leaves and branches, and every year on Christ- 
mas it blossoms. 

King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name are 
gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the Holy Grail, was 
buried A. D. 532, at Glastonbury. Giraldus Cambrensis was an eye witness of the 
opening of King Arthur's grave in .\. D. 1191 by Henry H. 



UriNS OF rLA-STONBURV .ABBEY. 

naronius assigns the founding of 
Ills Clnircii to Tosepli of .Arimatlica, 
A. 1). 4^■ 



Ctnf)cDraI jFont anD 15aptisterp. 

THE Baptistery is situated near tlic C(.-iuri' (if the Cathedral 
,2:rounds. This buildiiii;-, about titty feet in diameter, lias 
been erected as a temporary structure, so that the Font may be 
used as occasion requires, and also to protect this beautiful and costlv 
work of art from injury. 

The Font is made of pure white Carrara marl)le. It is octa.^-onal 
in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the 
interior there are stone steps for descendino; into the water when the 
Font is used for immersion. 

In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with 
upraised liand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter 
of St. Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye therefore and teacli all nations, bap- 
tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost." while in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolizing 
the command that he gave to St. Peter, after Flis resurrection, 
"Feed my Lambs." In His hands and side are the wounds made when 
Fie was u])on the Cross. 

There is no halo about the head, the figure tells its own 
story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who- was crucified and now is 
alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of 
which the waters of baptism flow, thus providing for flowing, that is 
liviiii^ water, which was so continuously emphasized l)y the Primitive 
Church. The interior of the l^jut is lined with stones gathered from 
the River Jordan. 

The principal events of our Lord's life, especiall}' those recorded 'n 
the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the 
Font, as follows: (i) The Nativity, (2) the Paptism, (3) The Call- 
ing of the Apostles, (4) the Crucifixion, (5) the Resurrection. (6) 
the Ascension, (/) the Day of Pentecost, (8) the Coming of Christ to 
ransom Flis own at the Judgment Day. At each corner of the octagon 
stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter. St. Paul, St. John. 
Joseph of Arimathea, St. James of Jerusalem, St. 3. lark, St. INIatthew 
and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here repre- 
sented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea, 
who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed 
Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the 
burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. 

Few baptismal Fonts, large enough for immersiiMi, have been 
built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a witness 
to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament administered b^' 
immersion as well as by ]iouring, as ]irovided by the l^iok of Common 
Prayer. 

37 



CI)e Catf)eDraI laaptisterp anD tbt lortsan JFont 




A large Brass Tablet will be placed on the wall of 
the Baptistery in memor}^ of those by whom the statue of 
the Risen Christ, the different bas reliefs, and the Apos- 
tolic figures were given. Also the names of those who 
gave the Jordan stones and other parts of the Cathedral 
Font, the majority of whom were baptised or brought to 
confirmation by the first Bishop of Washington. 




The Font in St. 
Martin's Church at 
Canterbury, A.D.S97 



38 



Slir HJnrJiiin S'Imirs. 




S^-^ 



In June, A. D. 1903, a caravan, bearing a new kind of burden, 
different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might 
have been seen wending its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. 
It was carrying these stones from the bed of the River Jordan, to the 
ship that was to carry them to far-oit America to hallow the baptismal 
font of the great Cathedral at \\'ashington. 

The above photograph sets before us the scene at the River Jor- 
dan itself, w^here the natives clothed in Oriental garb are gathering 
these stones at the Jordan's bank. 

The work was done under the supervision and direction of Mr. 
Herbert E. Clark, U. S. Vice Consul at Jerusalem. 

Many are the associations which the River Jordan has with 
God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of 
all remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord himself. In the 
distance is seen Ouarantana, the Mount of the Temptation, identifying 
the place where the stones were gathered as the old ford of the Jordan 
on the road to Damascus, the traditional location of our Lord's 
baptism. 

It cannot be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those 
who, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral 
Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in 
fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His Apostles, 
they were made members of Christ, the children of God. and inheritors 
of the Kingfdom of Heaven. 



39 



Cat|)eDtal Cjboir ^ci)ooL 




THE CHOIR SCHOOL 

VIEW OF NORTH FRONT 



In Memoriam 

James Buchanan Johnston 

Fell Asleep March 25, 1881 — Aged 15 Years. 

Henry Elliot Johnston 
Fell Asleep October 30, 1882 — Aged 13 Years. 

'We asked life of Thee, and Thou gavest them a long life, even for 

ever and ever." 



Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnston, the niece of James Buch- 
anan, President of the United States, by her will bequeathed 
the sum of $300,000 to Washington Cathedral for a school for 
boys ; one-half of this fund was directed to be used for the construc- 
tion of a building to be known as the Lane-Johnston Building, and the 
other half to be invested as an endowment fund to be known as the 
Lane-Johnston Fund, the income of which is for the maintenance of 
the school. One of the objects of the school, as expressed in her will, 
is that the same shall be conducted and the income applied for the 
free maintenance, education and training of choir boys, primarily for 
those in the service of the Cathedral. The family names of herself and 
her husband are associated with the bequest made in loving memory 

40 



of their two sons, whose names are mentioned al)()ve. Especial care 
is thus provided for the choristers, those "young ministers of the 
sanctuary," whose early years are devoted especially to the service 
of God and the edification of His Church. It is intended that they 
shall be looked up to for their office sake and that the choir shall thus 
become the nucleus of the larger school, training the boys in the ele- 
ments i>f learning and in llic i)i(>us hi)|X' that many ma\- become priests 
of God. 

In the execution of the trust, the Bishop of Washington appointed 
a committee to visit the Choir Schools of the English Cathedrals 
and also certain of the more important schools for boys in this 
country, and to report upon their architecture and administration. 
The \\'ashington Cathedral School was therefore most carefully 
planned, and ]\Iessrs. York & Sawyer. Architects, of Xew York, were 
entrusted with the building. The corner-stone was laid by the Right 
Reverend \\'illiam Paret. D. D.. LL. D.. Bishop of Maryland, with 
appropriate ceremonies at the time of the Open-Air Service, the Ascen- 
sion Day. A. D. 1905. The building was dedicated by the Bishop 
of \\'ashington on the Ascension Day, ]May 9, 1907, the anniversary of 
j\[rs. Harriet Lane Johnston's birth. On this occasion, the Bishop, 
in liis address said that "it was her aspiration that this Choir School 
should l)less the Cathedral Foundation and maintain the education, 
mental and moral, of Cathedral Choristers for all the years to come, 
(iod grant that her ideal of holy music consecrated to the service of 
Almight}- God may not fade awa\-."" 

The school is of stone, built in the ( luthic st\ Ic and is situated in 
the southwest section of the Cathedral Close. 




THE DEDICATION OF TIIK CHOIR SCHOOL. 
THE ASCENSION DAY. A. I). 190-. 



41 



j^ational CatfteDral ^cf)ool for aitl0. 



V>fr7^ 




NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS. 

VIEW OF SOUTH FRONT 



The National Cathedral Scl^ool contmues to he one of the most important 
features of Washington school life. The noble building which stands at the 
northwest corner of the Cathedral Close is the munificent gift of Mrs. Phoebe 
A. Hearst to the Cathedral Foundation. Her name will go down to posterity as 
the builder of the first hall of Christian education erected on the Cathedral 
Close. The interior furnishings were given by Miss M. W. Bruce of New York. 
The school was opened in October, 1900. with Miss L. A. Bangs and Miss M. B. 
Whiton, B. A., as principals, who in 1906 were succeeded by the present Princi- 
pal, Mrs. Barbour Walker, M. A. 

The Bishop of Washington is President of the Board of Trustees and 
Chairman of the Advisory Committee. 

A specially fine equipment in the way of fire protection, sanitary, and water 
supply, well ventilated and sunny class rooms, gymnasium, art studio, music 
rooms, spacious assembly hall, arrangements for each resident student to 
occupy a room of her own, giving opportunity for private life and auiet thought, 
and an isolated infirmary for the sick under the care of a trained nurse, have 
pleased parents with the care for the preservation of health and the development 
of character. 

The Faculty is an unusually capable and competent one, composed of graduates 
from the best colleges of the country. 

"The School is national as distinguished alike from what is sectional and from 
what is foreign; the School is cathedral as distinguished alike from what is 
undisciplined, from what is non-religious and from what is petty." It is sought 
to give the girls such a Christian education as will thoroughly fit them for the 
respective spheres of life they will occupy after they leave their Alma Mater. 

42 



The corner-stone was laid on The Ascension Day, 1899, by the 
Bishop of Washington. In his address on this occasion the Bishop said: 
"The chief aim of this school is to build up character by developing 
equally the spiritual, moral, intellectual and physical life of its pupils, by 
deepeniui;;' the sense of Christian responsibilit}- and personal loya!t\- to 
Christ, by aiming- at the highest intellectual standards of modern 
education, and cultivating- trained habits of study, by giving- especial 
attention to physical health, out of door study and exercise, by sur- 
rounding the scholars with elevating- social influences, and the refined 
atmosphere of cultivated home life." The School was dedicated on 
The Ascension Day, 1900. Engraved on its corner-stone are the words: 

"For Christ anil Mis children. That our daughters may be as 
the polished corners of the temple." 

The Bishop in his dedication address expressed the aspirations of 
all who have been connected with the rearing of this institution, when 
he said: "-May our daughters ponder those things they learn here, 
and keep them in mind that they may so live in this present world 
that their children and their children's children shall rise up and call 
them blessed." 




;X TRANCE HALL. 

4,^ 



People'0 i)pen ait Dtinking OJater jFouniain* 




During the summer of 1907 the Open 
Air Congregation gave to the Cathedral 
Close a drinking water fountain. Tlie 
fountain is erected on the southwest wall 
of the Baptistery and bears an inscrip- 
tion in the words of our Lord, "Whoso- 
ever drinketh of this water shall thirst 
again; but whosoev^er drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst." 

The water passes through a Pasteur 
filter, and on Sunday afternoon, when 
the large crowds assemble, it is iced for 
the refreshment of those gathered at the 
Cathedral Close. 



^tit 15ratiDock IBouItiet, 

The Society of Colonial Wars in the 
District of Columbia, a patriotic organiza- 
tion consisting of descendants of ances- 
tors who were distinguished in civil or 
military life in North America from the 
settlement of Jamestown in 1607 to the 
battle of Lexington in 1775, and which has among its objects the commemoration 
of important events during that period of our Colonial history, dedicated, with 
appropriate ceremonies, in the autumn of 1907, a boulder on which is a bronze 
tablet stating the fact that over the road in front of the Cathedral grounds. 
General Edward Braddock with British troops, marched on their way to Fort 
Duquesne, where, meeting a force of French and Indians, he met with severe dis- 
aster, culminating in his death, and from which defeat the British soldiers were 
only rescued by the foresight and wise discretion of George Washington. 




44 



Ci)e Cat!)cDraI €Io$e ^crm'ces 

Mt. *t. AUiaii, lHashiiiiUnu, D. (£. 

(iDn ^uubay 

Services every Sunday, 7.45, 9.4s. and 11 a. ni. (in St. Alban's Parish Church). 

Pcapb'a (0^3rn Atr Surnsmtg 

Every Sunday afternoon, from Ascension Day to tlie Sunday next Ijcforc All 

Saints' Dav. at 4 p. ni. 

> 

E\-ening' Pra\or and Address e\ery Sundax' altcrnoon, from All Saints' Da}' to 
Ascension Day, at 4 p. ni, (in St. Alhan's Parish Church). 

Urrk lag ^prbtrps 

Morniui;- Prayer, daily 9 a. m., hA-ening' Prayer, daily 5 p. m. (in the Little 
Sanctuary or in St. Alhan's Parish Church). 

i^ah] Says 

Services at 7.45, y, and il a. m., and 5 p. m. (in the Little Sanctuary or in St. 

Alban's Parish Church). 

Annual ^rrntcpa 

The ]Memori.\l Service is held in the Cathedral Close, on the Sunday next before, 

or the Sunday after Memorial Day (May 30), at 4 p. m. 

The P.MRioTic Service is held in the Cathedral Close on the Sunday next before, 

or the Sunday after the 4th of July, at 4 p. m. 

Nntirr tn Uliattnrii 

The Cathedral Close is open daily to the puljiic, between sunrise and sunset, but 
the buildings on the grounds are not open for inspection during divine service. 




ST. .\L1'..W> I'AUI.^II I llfUt II. 



C|)e ^eal o( tbt Dioce0e of ma0j)jngton» 




The above cut depicts the official seal adopted by the convention of the Diocese of Washington^ 

ON THE dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross 
signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not 
to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself, that while 
she claims to be only one branch of Christ's Church, she is a true 
branch, and a true witness in the twentieth century of what the 
whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in primitive days. The 
left side of the shield is blazoned with the coat of arms of General 
Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held from deep 
conviction the necessity of separation of Church and State. The 
arms of the Father of His Country are incorporated into those of the 
Diocese of Washington as a suggestion of the principle that the 
only connection between Church and State is through each individual 
man, who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of 
the Kingdom of Heaven. 

The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin 
words : 

Scriptnra, Symhohtm, Mysterium, Ordo, 

Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and Apostolic 
Order — the Anglican basis for the union of Christendom as set forth 
by the Lambeth Conference in the last century. 



46 



Ct)e ^eal of ma^t)inqton CatljcDraL 




THE design of the seal of the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul wliich has 
been adopted by the Chapter, is the work of Mr. John H. Buck, formerly 
head of the Ecclesiastical Department of the Gorham M'f'g Co., New 
York, and one of the most expert heraldic scholars in this country. 

Under the star, will be observed the Icthus, or fish, perhaps the earliest 
Christian symbol in the Primitive Church. The five letters of the Greek word 
for fish are taken separately, the initials, in Greek, of the words, "Jesus Christ, 
God's Son, Saviour."' In this way the fish became a symbol of our Lord, and 
was a kind of countersign between Christians of those early times, when they 
were under persecution. It was not mucli used by the Mediaeval Ciiurcli 
and is not used in modern times, and becomes a valuable symbol for a 
branch of the Church representing primitive Christianity. The figures of the 
Apostles are accompanied by their traditional symbols. The Keys of St. Peter 
remind us that he opened the door of the Church to both Jews and Gentiles — 
(see Acts ii and x.) The sword of St. Paul is the emblem of the spirit of 
martyrdom, inspired in us by the Word of God, which is the sword of the Spirit. 
St. Peter holds the Gospel of St. Mark, the earliest Gospel, written at the dic- 
tation of St. Peter. St. Paul holds the Chalice and Paten, because, outside of 
the Gospels, St. Paul is the New Testament writer who narrates most about. 
the Holy Communion (see i Cor. x and xi). Beneath these figures is the Coat 
of Arms of the Diocese of \\'ashins?ton. 



47 



Cfte Constitution, 



THE FOLLOWING BY-LAWS ARE ESTABLISHED BY THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHEDRAL 
FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA FOR ITS GOVERNMENT, AND SHALL 
HEREAFTER BE KNOWN AS THE CONSTITUTION OF SAID CORPORATION. 



PREAMBLE. 

The purpose of the Cathedral Church in the Diocese of Washington is three-fold. 

First: It shall be a House of Prayer for all people, forever free and open, welcoming 
all who enter its doors to hear the glad tidings of the Kingdom of Heaven, and to worship 
God in spirit and in truth. It shall stand in the Capital of our country as a witness for 
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever; and for the Faith once for all 
delivered to the saints; and for the ministration of Christ's Holy Word and Sacraments, 
which according to His own divine ordinance, is to continue alway unto the end of the 
world. 

Second: It shall be the Bishop's Church, in which his Cathedra is placed. Inasmuch 
as he is called to an apostolic office, and apostolic duties are laid upon him, this Cathedral 
Church is to be so built, and its organization is to be so ordered, as to afford him, without 
let or hindrance or divisions of his apostolic authority, full and free opportunity for dis- 
charging the responsibilities of his sacred office. 

Third: It shall be the JMother Church of the Diocese, maintaining and developing 
under the pastoral direction of the Bishop and the Dean, his \'icar, the fourfold work of a 
Cathedral viz: 

Worship, under the guidance of a Precentor; 
Missions, under the guidance of a Missioner; 
Education, under the. guidance of a Chancellor; 
Charity, under the guidance of an Almoner. 

The better to subserve this ptirpose, all supraparochial organizations in the Diocese, 
evangelical and missionary; theological and educational; devotional and musical; charitable 
and institutional should be affiliated with the Cathedral as far as possible. 

The work of the Cathedral is not to be that of a Parish Church, because its sphere 
is above and beyond that of the parish. So far from interfering with parochial life, it 
must be a help and inspiration to all the parishes of the Diocese. 

The further and more definite organization of the different parts of the Cathedral 
Foundation, in its relation to the Diocese and the Church at large, the functions of the 
different officers, the responsibilities, privileges and limitations of each office, the different 
spheres of activity and matters of detail, are left open for adjustment as the work develops. 

The Bishop, the members of the Cathedral Chapter and the members of the Cathedral 
Council are charged with the responsibility, first, of maintaining for the time to come in the 
spirit of the Anglican Basis for Church Unity, this ideal of the Cathedral of Washington, 
so that its work may be paramount and progressive; and, secondly, of securing that godly 
co-operation in the Church, which is set forth by St. Paul in the twelfth and thirteenth 
Chapters of the First Epistle to the Corinthians. 

ARTICLE I. 

Of the Object. 

The object and purpose of the Corporation known as the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral 
Foundation of the District of Columbia, shall be the establishment, erection, maintenance 
and management of a Cathedral Church, and its appurtenances in the Diocese of Washing- 
ton, in accordance with the doctrine, discipline and worship of the Protestant Episcopal 
Church in tlie United States of America, together with such otlier foundations, missions, 
schools and religious works, as properly may be connected therewith- 



48 



ARTICI.K 11. 

Of the Name. 

Tlic Wasliiiigtoii I'atlu'.lral is dedicated to Clirist. as His House of Prayer. In lienor 
of His blessed .\]>oslks and .Martyrs it shall be called 

THK C.\THi:i)K.\L CHURCH OF ST. rKTKU .\XD ST. I'.M.'L. 

ARTICLE III. 
Of the Covcniiiu'iil. 

Section i. The government and administration of this Cathedral shall be vested in 
the Bishop of the Diocese of WasliinRtoii and a Cathedral Chapter. 

Sec. 2. There shall be a Cathedral Council to act as a Senatus Episcof'i in accordance 
with ancient precedent. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Of the Cathedral Charier. 

Section i. Of Members and Powers. 

§ I. The Board of Trustees of the Protestant Jipiscopal Cathcdial I'oundation of the 
District of Columbia, exercising all the rights and powers conferred ujion the Corporation, 
and subject to all the duties imposed upon the Corporation by the Charter granted by the 
Congress of the United States of .-\nierica, on January 6, 1893 (The Feast of the Epiphany;, 
and all amendments thereto, shall constitute the Cathedral ChaiUer. It shall consist of fifteen 
members. The two names, Board of Trustees and Cathedral Chapter, designate one and 
the same body. 

§ 2. The Bishop of the Diocese, being ex ofl'icio the Chairman of the Board of 
Trustees, shall be ex ofHcio a member of the Chaiiter and its J^resident. 

S 3. The first members of the Cathedral Chapter shall be tlie Trustees holding office 
.January b. 1906: namely, Henry \'. Satterlcc, Alexander Mackay-.Smith, Randolph II. 
iMcKim. Alfred Harding, John ^1. Wilson, Charles C. ("ilover, John .\. Kasson, George 
Truesdell, James Lowndes, Cieorge ])ewey, Charles J. Bell. Thomas Hyde, Wayne Mac- 
Veagh, Daniel C. Oilman, and William C. Rives. They shall continue in ofiicc until their 
successors are elected, as is hereinafter jirescribed. 

§ 4. As vacancies in the Chapter occur, whether by death, resignation or otherwise, 
after the adoption of this Constitution, they shall be filled in such manner that the fourteen 
members of the Chapter, other than the Bishop of the Diocese, shall, as soon as practicable, 
consist of seven clerical members, who shall be priests in good standing, five of whom 
shall be canonically resident in the Diocese of Washington; and seven lay members who 
shall be well esteemed communicants of the Church. The said seven clerical and seven 
lay members shall be elected in manner hereinafter provided; they shall each hold office 
for two years, and shall be eligible for re-election at the end of their term of office. 
Sec. 2. Of Election to the Chapter. 

S I. All vacancies among the members of the Chapter shall be filled by election by the 
Chapter, upon nomination by the Bishop. 

S 2. In case the Chapter decline to elect a person nominated by the Bishop, another 
nomination shall be made by him. 

Sec. 3. Of Meetings of the Chapter. 

§ I. .\n annual meeting of the Chapter shall be held on the Thursday of the first 
week in .\dvent of every year. A full report shall then be made by the Treasurer shownig 
the exact financial condition of the Corporation. 

§ 2. The Chapter shall meet at such other stated times as it shall apponit. 
S 3. I'ive members of the Chapter shall constitute a legal quorum. 

§ \. Special meetings of the Chapter may be called as occasion requires by the Bishop, 
or in his absence or disability, by the Dean, or by three members of the Chapter. 
Sec. 4. Of the Officers of the Cathedral. 

§ 1 The Officers of the Cathedral shall be the Bishop, the Dean, the six Canons, the 
Secretarv, the Treasurer and Members of the Finance Committee of the Chapter. Of the 
six Canons, four shall bear the titles respectively of Precentor, Chancellor, Missioner. and 
Almoner. The Dean and the Canons shall be I'riests in good standing and Members of the 
Chapter. When the office of Dean is vacant, the Bishop shall act as Dean. Appointments 
to the offices of Dean. Precentor. Chancellor, Missioner and Almoner, and to the other 
two canonries. shall be made by the Chapter upon nomination by the Bishop, as occasion 
mav require, from the members of the Chapter. ,,■,,,., 

' § 2. If a vacancv in the office of Dean or Canon continue unduly, it shall be the 
Bishop's duty to nominate some fit person to the vacant office when requested in writing by 
a majoritv of the Members of the Chapter. . , ,, , 1 

§ 3 "The seven Priests of the Chapter, according to ancient custom, shall be known 

as the Presbvterv and to these shall pertain, under the Bishop, all the spiritual functions. 

responsibilities and ministrations of the Cathedral, except as otherwise hereinafter provided. 

§ 4 A Secretary shall be elected annuallv bv the Chapter, from among its own members. 

S 5 'V Treasurer shall be elected annuallv bv the Chapter, from among its own members. 

§ 6. A Finance Committee of three shall be elected annually by the Chapter, from 

among its members. 

49 



Sec. s. Of the Ritual and Worship. 

The Bishop shall have supreme control of the ritual and ordering of the Cathedral 
services, and the delegation of any part of this power to the Dean or the Presbytery, 
is left for future consideration. 

TEMPORARY PROVISION. 

As long as the offices of Precentor, Chancellor, Missioner and Almoner, or any one of 
them shall be vacant, and whenever in the Bishop's judgment the welfare of the Cathedral 
Foundation shall so require, he shall have authority, with the consent of the Chapter, to fill 
temporarily such offices by selection from among the Priests of the Diocese, in good 
standing; such appointments to continue, eacli for one j'ear. 

ARTICLE V. 
Of the Cathedral Council. 

Section i. Of the Functions of the Council. 

The Cathedral Council shall devise ways and means of furthering the work of the 
Cathedral and of the Diocese, arrange for public and ecclesiastical functions, for meetings of 
the General Convention or other organizations of the National Church, which may be held in 
^^'ashl^gto^, and, in general, shall act as the Bishop's Advisory Council in all matters in 
which he shall seek their co-operation, and in the nomination of the Principal Persons of the 
Cathedral, when the Bishop so desires. 

Section 2. Of the Cathedral Councillors and their Functions. 

§ I. Members of the Cathedral Council shall be known as Cathedral Councillors, and 
shall consist of: 

The Bishop of the Diocese, who shall be ex ofUcio Provost of the Council, the Bishop 
Coadjutor if there be one, and the members of the Cathedral Chapter; the following ex ofRcio 
members of the Diocesan Convention: the members of the Standing Committee of the 
Diocese; the Archdeacons of the Diocese; the Deputies of the Diocese sitting in the last 
General Convention; the members of the Board of Managers of Diocesan Rlissions; the 
Treasurer of the Diocese; the Secretary of the Diocese; the Chancellor of the Diocese; 
the Rector of St. Alban's Parish. 

§ 2. The Cathedral Council may elect additional members to be called Honorary 
Canons of the Cathedral, to serve for five years, and to be eligible for re-election, namely, 
such rectors of parishes, professors in colleges, instructors in schools, chaplains connected 
with the diocese, not exceeding ten in the whole, as the Bishop may nominate. 

§ 3. The Cathedral Council may also elect additional members, to be called Cathedral 
Lecturers, such well esteemed, devout and godly men, holding fast without wavering the 
confession of the Nicene Faith, as shall be nominated by the Bishop. These shall not 
exceed fifteen in the whole, and shall liold office for a term not exceeding five years. They 
shall be eligible for re-election for a like term under the same conditions. 

§ 4. Honorary Canons shall each be required to preach, and the Cathedral Lecturers 
to lecture, at least once a year, if so directed in writing by the Bishop, at such time and 
place as he may designate. 

§ 5. The Cathedral Council shall elect annually its own Secretary and its own Treasurer 
from among its own members, the duties of the Treasurer to be designated by statutes 
hereafter to be enacted. 

§ 6. In case the Council decline to elect an Honorary Canon or Cathedral Lecturer 
nominated by the Bishop, another nomination shall be made by him. 

§ 7. No man shall be held a Cathedral Councillor, until he has been duly installed 
in oiBce. 

§ 8. To each member of the Cathedral Council a stall shall, if possible, be assigned 
in the choir of the Cathedral, and on all public occasions, when the members of the Cathedral 
Council are present in their official capacity, the Clerical Councillors shall wear their proper 
vestments, and the Lay Councillors such robes as may le prescribed. 

§ 9. A quorum of the Cathedral Council shall consist of twenty members. 

ARTICLE VI. 
Of Statiites. 

Section i. The Chapter shall have power to adopt from time to time, amend or 
rereal statutes for the government of the Cathedral and of all matters pertaining to it and 
of all persons connected with it, provided the same shall be reasonable and not inconsistent 
with the Charter of the Cathedral Foundation or with this Constitution. 

Sec. 2. The Council shall have power to adopt from time to time, to amend or repeal 
statutes for its own government and administration, provided that they do not conflict with 
the Charter, this Constitution or the statutes enacted by the Chapter. 

ARTICLE VII. 

Of Amending This Constittition. 

No change shall be made in this Constitution by addition, omission or alteration, unless 
after three months' notice thereof, upon the concurrent vote of two-thirds of the members 
of the Chapter and the written consent of the Bishop. Any change in Articles I, II, III, 
IV, or V, shall first be submitted for the consideration and opinion of the Cathedral Council, 
if such Council be then oermanently organized. 

50 



Ci)e Cat!)eDral iQDrgani^tition. 



THE CHAPTER. 



Right Reverend Henry Y. Satterlee, D. D., I.E. D. 

Rev. Randolph H. McKim, D. D. 

Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. 

Rev. \\'. E. De\'ries, Ph.D. 

Rev. G. C. Bratenahl. 

John ^E Wh.son, Brig. General V. S. .\.. Secretary. 

Charles C. Glover, Esq. 

Hon. John A. Kasson. 

EIoN. George Truesdell. 

James Eowndes, Esq. 

George Dewey, Admiral, U. S. N. 

Charles J. Bell, Esq. 

Thomas Hyde, Esq., Treasurer. 

Daniel C. Gilman, LL. D., D. C. E. 

William C. Rives, AL D. 



THE CATHEDRAE COUXXIE. 

Provost. 
Right Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee. D. D., EE. D. 



Councillors. 



Rev. C. S. .\bb(iu. 

Rev. John A. Aspinwall. 

W. D. Baldwin, Esq. 

Chas. J. Bell, Esq. 

Rev. Jas. H. W. Blake. 

Rev. G. C. Bratenahl. 

Arthur S. Browne, Esq. 

Rev. Chas. E. Buck. 

Melville Church, Esq. 

Rev. W. E. DeVries, Ph. D. 

George Dewey, Admiral IJ. S. N. 

Rev. Geo. F. Dudley. 

Rev. Edward S. Dunlap. 

Chas. C. Glover, Esq. 

Hon. Daniel C. Gilman, EE. D. 

J. Holdsworth Gordon, Esq. 

Ven. George C. Graham, Jr. 

Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. 

C. J. Hedrick, Esq. 

Rev. Fredk. B. Howden. 

Thomas Hyde, Esq. 



Rev. Arthur S. Johns. 

Hon. John A. Kasson. 

S. E. Kramer, Esq. 

Ven. C. E La Roche, 

Blair Lee, Esq. 

James Eowndes, Esq. 

Rev. George TI. AlcCircw. D. 1). 

Rev. R. H. McKim, D. D. 

Rev. Walden ]\Ivcr. 

Rev. Thos. J. Packard, D. D. 

Thos. Nelson Page, Esq. 

\Vm. C. Rives, M. D. 

W. H. Singleton. Esq. 

Rev. C. Ernest Smith, D. D.. D.C.E 

Rev. Roland Cotton Smitli. D. D. 

Chas. EE Stanley. Esq. 

Hon. George Truesdell. 

Ven. Richard P. W'illiams, 

E. A. W'ilmer, Esq. 

John M. Wilson. 

Brig. Gen. U. S. A., retired. 



51 



Catfjetsral CJ)urci)e$ anD ^i$$iom. 



Prn-(Eatl)rIiral Q[I|urrI) of ll|p Aarpnaimt. 

By a concordat entered into with the rector and vestry of the Parish of the 
Ascension, the Church of the Ascension has become the Bishop's Church or Pro- 
Cathedral. All ordinations and Cathedral services are held here, as occasion 
requires. 

Number of Communicants, 497; Sunday School Scholars, 159. 
Staff of Clergy: 

The Bishop of Washington. 
Rev. J. Henning Nelms, Rector. 
Rev. Robert E. Browning, Curate. 

CHAPEL OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, 6th Street, Northeast. 

Number of Communicants, 482 ; Sunday School Scholars, 450. 
Rev. C. S. Abbott, Jr.^ Priest in charge. 

ALL SAINTS, Benning, D. C. 

Number of Communicants, 32; Sunday School Scholars, 64. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel, in charge. 

ST. MATTHEW'S, Chesapeake Junction, D. C. 

Number of Communicants, 73 ; Sunday School Scholars, 45. 
Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel, in charge. 

CHAPEL OF THE HOLY NATIVITY, 17th and East Capitol Streets. 

Number of Communicants, 41 ; Sunday School Scholars, 57. 
Rev. Enoch M. Thompson, Priest in charge. 

CHAPEL OF THE REDEEMER, Glen Echo. 

Number of Communicants, 20 ; Sunday School Scholars, 40. 
Under charge Cathedral Clergy. 
Karl M. Block, Esq., Lay Reader. 

ST. GEORGE'S MISSION, Fort Reno. 

Number of Communicants, 16; Sunday School Scholars, 50. 
Rev. Edward Douse, Priest in charge. 

The follozving Cathedral Missions for colored people are under the super- 
vision of the Archdeacon of Washington. 

ST. MONICA'S CHAPEL, 2d and F Streets, S. W. 

Number of Communicants, 63 ; Sunday School Scholars, 87. 
Rev. J. C. Van Loo, Priest in charge. 

CALVARY CHAPEL, H Street, Northeast. 

Number of Communicants, 60 ; Sunday School Scholars, 108. 
Rev. F. I. A. Bennett, Priest in charge. 

ST. PHILIP'S, Anacostia. 

Number of Communicants, 39; Sunday School Scholars, 25. 
Rev. W. V. Tunnell, Priest in charge. 

52 



1791. Congress decides to make the future City in tlic new Federal district 

the Capital of the United States. 
iSoi. The Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 
1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 
1855. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Allian. 
1866. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedra! of Wasliington. 
1893. iEpuil]mtii (January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation 

granted by Congress, and approved by the President. 
1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 

1S96. IFraat nf llir Annuitrialimi. Consecration of the first Bishop of Wasliington. 
1898. Catliedral land liouglu for $245,000. 

General Convention held in Washington. 

Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter 

and Paul. President McKinley made an address. 7,000 persons 

present. 
All ^aintH. Bishop Claggctt's remains translated to the Catliedral Close. 
1890. Asrrnauni iDaii. Laving of the conicr-stonc of the Cathedral School for 

Girls. 

1900. AHrrnsion i3ait. The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 

1901. Asrrnstmi Daii. Raising of the Glastonbury Cathedra. 

Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-28th. Conductor, 
Rev. C. H. Brent, of Boston. 

1902. ABrntaintt Sail. The Jerusalem Altar placed in tlic Little Sanctuary. 
Dedication of the Little Sanctuary. 

Mr. Stanley .\ustin gives some graftings from lluly Tlmrn of Glastonbury. 
Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close. Tune o-uili. Conductor, 
Rev. J. C. Roper. D. D., of New York. 
T903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, b'ebrnary 22-24tli. Con- 
ductor; the Bishop of the Diocese. 
The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral I'ouudation an insti- 
tution of the Diocese of Washington. 
Aarntstnit Saji, Beginning of third year of Open-.\ir Services and conse- 
cration of the Hilda Stone. 
Bequest of $300,000 by Mrs. LLarriet Lane-Johnston for a Cathedral 

School for Boys. 
Open-Air Service of Pan-.\nierican Conference of I'.ishop^. Address l:y 
President Roosevelt; 17,000 persons present. 
T904. ABrpitHimt JDaji, Consecration of the Jordan Font. 

Christian Unity Service. Sermon ])y the .Xrchbisliop of Canlorbur\- ; 35.000 
persons present. 
1905. AarrnainuDaii, Laying of the corner-stone of the Lane-Jojniston Memori.d 

Builfling of the Cathedral Choir School. 
i906.'*ABrrnBtnn Saii, Hallowing of the Cathedral Close. Erection of the Sun- 
dial as a landmark and stone of remembrance. 
1907. Aarrnsimi Daif. The Cathedral Choir School dedicated. 
The Chimes placed in Belfry of the Little Sanctuary. 
Plans for Catheilral accepted. 

S>t. iHirharl aith All Atinrla. Laying of the Foundation Stone of the 
Cathedral. .Vckiress by President Roosevelt and the Bishop 
of London, International Brotherhood of St. Andrew service. 
Speakers, the Bishop of London, Associate Justice David J. Brewer 
and Father Waggett, S. S. J. F. 30,000 persons present. 
The Unveiling of the Braddock Stone. 

i 53 



The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul has 
received a beautiful silver and ebony mace from 
Mr. Fitzhugh Whitehouse in memory, of his 
revered father, Bishop Whitehouse, who was 
the founder of the cathedral system in the 
American Church. The handle of the mace is 
of solid ebon}', with silver embossed rings. At 
the top is a beautiful molded silver tigure of an 
angel, holding in one hand the sword of St. 
Paul and in the other the key of St. Peter, as 
emblems of the two apostles from whom the 
Cathedral bears its ancient name. This mace is 
in the care of the Cathedral Chapter and is 
used on occasions of public services when the 
Bishop is present. 



CJje Peace Crosg ^ettJicc* 

The first of the Open-Air Services 
i-ipoii the Cathedral Close, destined to be- 
come so unique a feature in the religious 
life of the National Capital, took place 
October 23, 1898, when the Peace Cross, 
around which the services are held, was 
unveiled and dedicated. 

At this service, William McKinley, 
President of the United States, took part 
as did the Bishops and other Clergy who 
were in Washington, attending the last 
Triennial Convention of the Nineteenth 
Century. Bishop Satterlee made the 
opening address, introducing the Presi- 
dent, who said : 

PRESIDENT Mckinley's address. 

"I appreciate the very great privilege 
given me to participate with the ancient 
church here represented, its bishops 
and its laymen, in this new sowing 
for the Master and for men. Every 
undertaking like this for the promo- 
tion of religion and morality and edu- 
cation is a positive gain to citizenship, to 
country and to civilization, and in this 
single word I wish for the sacred enter- 
prise the highest influence and the widest 
usefulness." 

Bishop Doane also made an address, 
followed by Bishop Whipple with pray- 
ers and the benediction. 



'A 



IN October, 1903, tlie Pan Anierican Conference of Bishops and the 
Missionary Council was held in \Vashing:ton. On Sunday the- 

twenty-fifth, there was an Open-Air Service on the Cathedral 
Close at which President Roosevelt made the address. 

A large choir chosen from the various Episcopal Churches in the 
city, and accompanied by the Marine Band in vestments led the pro- 
cession of Clergy, Bishops and the Archbishop of the West Indies. 
About seventeen thousand persons were present. 

The service was the usual Open-Air Evensong. The Bishop of 
Washington presented the President of the United States, who said : 

President Roosevelt's Address. 

Bishof' Sattcrlee. and to You Representatives of the Church, 

both at Home and Abroad, and to All of You, My Friends and Fcllozv-Cilicens: 

I extend greeting, and in your name I especially welcome those wlio arc in a sense tlic 
guests of tlie nation today. In wliat I am about to say to you T wis!) to dwell upon certain 
thouglits suggested by three different quotations. In the first place, "Thou shall serve tlie 
Lord with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy mind"; the next, "Be ye therefore 
wise as serpents and harmless as doves," and, finally, in the Collect which you. Bishop Doane. 
just read, that "We being ready both in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things 
which Thou commandest." 

To an audience such as this I do not have to say anything as to serving the cause of 
decency with heart and with soul. I v^'ant to dwell, however, upon the fact that we have the 
right to claim from you not merely that you shall have heart in your work, not merely that 
you shall init your souls into it, but that you shall give the best that your minds have got to 
it also. In the eternal and unending warfare for righteousness and against evil, the friends 
of what is good need to remember that in addition to being decent they must be efticient; 
that good intentions, high purposes, can not be effective and a substitute for power to make 
those purposes, those intentions felt in action. We must have the purpose and the intention. 
If our powers are not guided aright it is better that we should not have them at all, but in 
addition to being gxiided aright we must have the power also. In the second Quotation remem- 
ber that we arc told not merely to be harmless as doves, but also to be wise as serpents. 
One of those characteristic humorists wliom this country has developed and who veiled under 
jocular phrases much deep wisdom — one of those men remarked that it was much easier to 
be a harmless dove than a wise serpent. Now, we are not to be excused if we do not show 
both qualities. It is not very much praise to give a man to say that he is harmless. We have 
a right to ask that in addition to the fact that he does no harm to anyone he shall possess 
the wisdom and the strength to do good to his neighbor; that, together with his innocence, 
together with his purity of motive, shall be joined the wisdom and strength to make that 
purity effective, that motive translated into substantial results. 

iMually, in the quotation from the Collect, we ask that we may be made ready both in 
body and in soul, that we may cheerfully accomplish these things that we are commanded to 
do; ready both in body and in soul that we shall fit ourselves physically and mentally; fit 
ourselves by the way in which we work with the weapons necessary for dealing with tliis life 
no less than with the higher, spiritual weapons; fit ourselves thus to do the work commanded, 
and, moreover, do it cheerfully. Small is our use for the man who individually helps any of 
us and shows that he does it grudgingly. We had rather not be helped than be helped in that 
way. A favor extended in a manner which shows that the man is sorry tliat he has to grant 
it is robbed sometimes of all and sometimes of more than all its benefit. So, in serving the 
Lord, if we serve Him. if we serve the cause of decency, the cause of righteousness in a way 
that impresses others with the fact that we are sad in doing it. our service is robbed of an 
immense proportion of its efficacy. We have a right to ask a cheerful heart — a right to ask a 
buoyant and cheerful spirit among those to whom is granted the inestimable privilege of doing 
the Lord's work in this world. The chance to do work, the duty to do work is not a penalty, 
it is a privilege. Let me quote a sentence that I have quoted once before that impressed me 
very greatly: "In this life the man who wins to any goal worth winning almost always comes 
to that goal with a burden bound on his shoulders." The man who docs best in this world, 
the woman who does best almost inevitably does it because he or she carries some burden. 
Life is so constituted that the man or the woman who has not got some responsibility is there- 
by deprived of the deepest happiness that can come to mankind, because each and every one 
of us. if he or she is fit to live in the world, must be conscious that such responsibility leste- 

57 



on him or on her — the responsibility of duty toward those dependent upon us; the respon- 
sibility of duty toward our families, toward our friends, toward our fellow-citizens; the re- 
sponsibility of duty to wife and child, to the State, to the Church. Not only can no man 
shirk some or all of these responsibilities — but no man worth his salt will wish to shirk them. 
On the contrary, he will welcome thrice over the fortune that puts them upon him to carry. 

In closing I want to call your attention to something that is especially my business for the 
time being, and that is your business all the time, or else you are unfit to be citizens of this 
republic. In the seventh hymn which we sang, in the last line, you all joined in singing 
"God, save the State." Do you intend merely to sing that, or to try to do it? If you intend 
merely to sing it, your part in doing it will be but small. The state will be saved if the 
Lord puts it into the heart of the average man so to shape his life that the state shall be 
worth saving, and only on those terms. We need civic righteousness. The best constitution 
that the wit of man has ever devised, the best institutions that the ablest statesman in the 
world have ever reduced to practice by law or by custom, all these shall be of no avail if they 
are not vivified by the spirit which makes a state great by making it honest, just and brave in 
the first place. I do not ask j'ou as practical believers in applied Christianity to take part one 
way or the other in matters that are merely political. There are plenty of questions about 
which honest men can and do differ very greatly and intensely, about which the triumph of either 
side may be compatible with the welfare of the state — a lesser degree of welfare or a greater 
degree of welfare — but compatible with the welfare of the state. But there are certain great 
principles, such as those which Cromwell would have called fundamentals, concerning which 
no man has a right to have but one opinion. Such a question is honesty. 

If you have not honesty in the private citizen, in the average public servant, then all 
else goes for nothing. 

The abler a man is, the more dexterous, the shrewder, the bolder, why, the more dangerous he 
is if he has not the root of right living and right thinking in him — and that in private life, and 
even more in public life. Exactly as in time of war. although you needed in each fighting man 
far more than courage, yet all else counts for nothing if there is not that courage upon which 
to base it, so in our civil life, although we need that the average man, in private life, that 
the average public servant shall have far more than honesty, yet all other qualities go for 
nothing or for worse than nothing, unless honesty underlies them — honesty in public life and hon- 
esty in private life — not only the honesty that keeps its skirts technically clear, but the honesty 
that is such according to the spirit as well as the letter of the law; the honesty that is aggressive, 
the honesty that not merely deplores corruption — it is easy enough to deplore corruption — but 
that wars against it and tramples it under foot. 

I ask for that type of honesty. I ask for militant honesty, for the honesty of the kind 
that makes those who have it discontented with themselves as long as they have failed to do 
everything that in them lies to stamp out dishonesty wherever it can be found — in high 
places or in low. And let us not flatter ourselves, we who live in countries where the people 
rule, that it is possible ultimately for the people to cast upon any but themselves the respon- 
sibility for the shape the government and the social and political life of the community 
assumes. 

I ask, then, that our people feel qvtickened within them the burning indignation against 
wrong in every shape which shall take effect in condemnation, especially condemnation of that 
wrong, whether found in private or in public life at the moment. I am asking only for the 
condemnation of wrong in its crudest form, just as I made the comparison just now, when I 
asked that a soldier shall have courage. I ask what we have a right to demand of every man 
who wears the uniform. 

It is not so much a credit to him to have it as it is a shame unutterable to him i£ he lacks 
it. So when I ask for honesty I ask for something which we have a right to demand, not as 
entitling the possessor to praise, but as warranting the easiest condemnation possible if he 
lacks it. Sureb', in ever}' movement for the betterment of our life — our life socially in the 
truest and deepest sense; our life political — we have a special right to ask not merely support, 
but leadership from the church. We ask that j'ou here to whom much has been given will 
remember that from 5'ou rightly much will be expected in return. 

For all of us here the lines have been cast in pleasant places. Each of us has been given 
one talent, five, ten and each of us is in honor bound to use that talent or those talents 
aright, and to show that at the end that he is entitled to the praise of having done well as 
a faithful servant. 

I greet you this afternoon, arid am glad to see you here, and I trust and believe that 
after this service each and every one of you will go home feeling that he or she has been 
warranted in coming here by the way in which he or she, after going home, takes up with 
fresh heart, with fresh courage, and with fresh and higher purpose, the burden of life as that 
burden has been given to him or to her to carry. 

The services closed after a short address by the Archbishop )f 
the West Indies. 



58 



Ci)e Cf)ri0titin Onitp ^crtiice. 

ANOTHER most notable service in tlie history of Washington Cathedral, was that 
held in the interest of Christian Unity on the afternoon of Sunday, Sei)tember 25, 
1904. The Archbishop of Canterbury— the first of the long line of distinguished 
primates of England who has ever visited America — gave the services of the day their 
crowning touch, when he olTered the multitude before him a salutation from the Church of 
England. 

At the appointed hour the procession toward the platform began, headed by the Master ot 
Ceremonies, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. The scene was very impressive when the Archbishop, 
in the brilliant red vestments of the primate of England, and preceded by his crucifcr, i)assed 
over the hill. The combined vested choirs of Washington, led by the full Marine Band, also- 
in vestments, headed the procession. The clergy of Washington and neighboring cities fol- 
lowed close behind, and after them came the Bishops. These were: The Rt. Rev. C. C. 
I'cnick, i). U.; the Bishop of Maryland; the Bishop of Boise; the Bishop of I'ond du Lac; the 
Bishop of Easton; the Bishop of Cajie Palmas; the I'.ishop of Georgia; the Bishop of the 
Philippine Islands; the Bishop of .Mbany; and the Bishop of Washington, who immediately 
preceded the Archbishop and his attending chaiilains. 

The procession was awaited by the Chief Marshal, Gen. John M. Wilson, U. S. A., the 
members of the Cathedral Board, and other distinguished guests. The clergy of the various 
Christian bodies in the city had been invited to occuio' seats on the platform and were present 
in a body, making it a Christian Unity Service in realtiy as well as in name. The sermon was 
preached by the Bishop of Albany. 

The Bishop of Washington iiresented the Primate, whose address was as follows: 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF C.VNTERBURVS ADDRESS. 

"My Friends: 1 am called upon and privileged to give you on this great occasion — great, 
at all events, to me — what the paper in your hands calls a 'salutation.' I give it to you from 
a full heart, in the holy name v( Him Whom, amid all our differences, we serve, our li\ ing 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 

"It is not a little thing to me to be allowed in that name to. greet you here — here at the 
very pivot and center of a national life, which for 130 years has had 'liberty' as its watchword, 
and for more than forty years has everywhere striven to make the word good. A vision rises 
before our eyes today whereunto this thing, with all that it implies, may grow. It iias been 
given to us English-speaking folk, in the manifold development of our storied life, to realize 
in practice more fully than other men the true meaning of liberty — the liberty wherewith 
Christ hath made us free. Be it ours to recognize that such knowledge is in itself not a 
heritage only, but a splendid and sacred trust. The trust must be determinedly and daily 
used — used amid all the changes and chances of life to the glory of God and the immeasurable 
good of men. For that reason we want here, where the heart of your great nation throbs and 
sends its pulses through the wiiole, to keep raised overhead the banner of Him who has taught 
us these things, our xMaster, Jesus Christ. The principles He set forth are ours because they 
are His. He taught us that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which 
he possessed. He taught us that society exists for the sake of the men and women who con- 
stitute society. He taught us that surrender even of individual rights for the sake of Christ 
is nobler than defense of privilege. 

We must be herf to work. 
And men who worV can only work for men. 
.\nd, not to work in vain, must comprehend 
Humanity, and so work humanely. 
And raise men's bodies still by raising souls. 
"These are ideals, but they are Christ's ideals, and therefore they can come true. We 
mean, please God, that they shall. We from across the sea join iiands with you in the en- 
deavor to translate them into accomplished fact — fact, not fancy. What we are aiming at and 
striving after is a plain tiling, tiie bettering of people's lives, to make men purer and men 
manlier, to uplift the weak and wayward and to trample under foot what is selfish and im- 
pure; to make certain that every one of Christ's children shall learn to know the greatness 
of his heritage, and shall have an ideal before him, an ennobling ideal of worship and of work. 
Christ charges us with that; we are trusted to work for Him among those for whom He died. 
No other period of Christendom can compare with ours in the possibilities which are set within 
our reach. No other part of Christendom, as I firmly believe, can do for the world what we on 
eitlicr side of the sea can do for it, if we only will. God give us grace to answer to that 
inspiring call." 

The exercises were planned with great care and much credit for the successful execution 
of the programme was due to committees from the Churchmen's League and Brotherhood of 
St. .-\ndrew. It is estimated that fully 35,000 persons were present. 

61 



Cjbe ILaping of ti)c jTounDation ^tonc of taasljington 



O 



N tl:e Feast of St. Michael and All AiiRels, in tlie year of our Lord 1907. in the p.rcs- 
eiicc of the President of tlie United States, sixty-two Ijishojs of the Church of the 
I'^ngiisli-s; caking race, hundreds of clerRV. a great vested choir, and thousantls of 
people of all sorts and conditions, the I'.ishop of Washington laiil the l-'ounilation 



Stone (if the Cathedral of .St. Peter and St. Paul. 

' T X llu' XaiiK- of tin.' i'"allHT. and of thr .S<in. and of llir Holy {iliosl. .Xincii. 
I I do prorouncL- and declare duly and truly laid llii> l^'oundalion Stoiif 

-^ of Washington Cathedral, to he huilded here to the glory of the ever lilessed 
Trinity, and in honour of Christ our Lord, the Incarnate Son of (iod, and to he 
dedicated luider the name and title of his hlessed Apostles and Martyrs, Saint 
Peter and Saint Paul, as a House of Prayer for all people, and for the ministra- 
tion of God's holy Word and Sacraments, according to the use of the branch of 
the holy Catholic Church known as the Protestant h-piscopal Church in the 
I'nited Slates of America. 

.\nd I do furthermore declare and proclaim that the l'.i>ho]i. Chapter, and 
Diocese of Washington, do hold and administer this Cathedral Church as a 
trust, for the benefit and use not only of the people of this Diocese and City, 
1nit also of the whole American Church, whose every baptized member shall 
have i)art and ownership in this House of God. 

()lher foundation can no man lay than that is laid, even Jesus Christ, who 
is (iod over all, blessed for exermore. .\men." 

With this declaration the Stnne from iIk' Iklds of I'.etldcliein. iniliediled in a block of 
American granite, was laid, the lirst stone of tlie sii]ierstructure wliicli will suppirt the Cathe- 
dral .\ltar. , , . 

Canon .McKim began the service, followed bv the Kev. \\ illiani K. Huntington, I). I)., of 
New York. The .\rchhishop of the West Indies read the Lesson. The llishoii of Cape Palinas 
led in the recitation of the Nicene Creed, .\fter the laying of the Foundation Stone, the 
15isho|> of Washington presented the President of the L'nited States, who said: 

I'ltKSIDKNT KooSI'.Via.TS .XllDUKSS. 

"I'lishii]! .Satterlcc, and you. my friends and fellow-countrymen, .-md >iiu, our guests: I 
have but one wurd of greeting to you today ami to wish you (iodspeed in the work begun this 
noon. The salutation is to be delivered by our .guest, the Pishop of London, who has a 
right to speak to us because he has shown in his life that he treats high olfice as high 
office should alone be treated, either in Church or State, and, above all, in a democracy 
such as ours simply as giving a chance to render service. If office is accepted by any man 
for its own sake and because of the honor it is felt to confer, he accciits it to his iiwn harm 
and to the inhnite harm of those whom he ou.ght to serve, its sole value comes in the State, 
but above all its sole value conies in the Church, if it is seized by the man who holds it as 
giving the chance to do yet more useful work for the jieople whom he serves. I greet you 
here, P.ishop Ingram, because you have used your office in the aid of mankind, and because 
while you have served all, you have realized that the greatest need of .service was for those 
to whom least has been .given in this world. 

"I believe so implicitly in the .good that will be done by and through this Cathedral, 
Bishop Satterlee, because I know that you and those with you, the peopje of your Church, 
the people of your kindred Churches, to one of which I belong, are growing more and more 
to realize that they must show by their lives how well they appreciate the truth of the 
text that they shall be judged by their fruits. More and more we have grown to realize 
that the worth of the professions of the men of any creed must largely be determined 
by the conduct of the men making those professions; that conduct is the touchstone by 
w'hich we must test their character and their services. While there is much that is 
evil in the times, I want to call your attenti.m to the fact that it was a good many 
centuries ago that the Latin hymn was comnosed which said that the world is very 
evil and that the times were growing late. The times are evil — that is. there is much 
that is evil in them. It would be to our shame and discredit if we failed to recognize 
that evil; if we wrapped ourselves in the mantle of a foolish optimism, and failed to war 
with heart and strength against the evil. It would be equally to our discredit if we sank 
back in sullen pessimism and declined to strive for good because we feared the strength 
of evil. There is much evil: there is much .good, too, and one of the good things is 
that mere and more v.e must realize that there is such a thing as a real. Christian 
fellowship among men of different creeds, and that the real field for rivalry among 
and l-.etween the creeds comes in the rivalry of the endeavor to see which can 
render best service to mankind, which can do the work of the Lord best by doing 
His work for the people best. 

"I thank you for giving ire a chance to say tl'i< word of erecting today." 

^'3 



Following the President's address was the Salutation by the Bishop 
of London, who said : 

The Bishop of London's Salutation. 

"Mr. President, fellow-bishops, and brethren of the clergy and of the laity: I must 
first, on behalf of this vast assembly, thank the President of the United States, in 
the midst of all his multifarious duties, for being present with us today and giving us 
those burning words of encouragement and inspiration. And may I, on behalf of my- 
self and of the visitors here today, thank you, Mr. President, for those words of en- 
couragement which you spoke to me which will send me back across the sea inspired 
for my work. 

"But I come to deliver a salutation from across the seas to you, our brethren, here 
on this great day. I think one of the historic scenes that I remember best was 
when Archbishop Vincent came down at a time of great trouble in Wales, and he said 
these words: 'I come from the steps of St. Augustine to tell you that by the bene- 
diction of God we will not stand by and see you disinherited.' I can not say that I 
come from the steps of St. Augustine today — you had here a few years ago the suc- 
cessor of St. Augustine himself — but I do bring you here, with all the love from the 
old country, a present from the shrine of St. Augustine which will be part of your 
cathedral when it is fully complete. I come as the successor of St. Augustine's com- 
panion, Mellitus, to bring you from the old diocese of London, of which one day you 
were a part, a real message of love and Godspeed today. 

"Now, it may be asked, why do we who have to battle so much with all the present 
evil and wrong, why is it that we value so much these historical links? Why should a 
Bishop of London at a time like this cross the sea? For three reasons: tlrst, 
because ours is an historical religion. Our religion consists in the belief that at a cer- 
tain time, at a certain place, at a little spot on this world's surface, the Son of God came 
down from heaven to us. That is the Christian religion. It is belief, not in a good 
man named Jesus Christ doing anything, but in the sacrifice and manifestation of God 
himself. And if that happened, if that is an historical fact, then we must value, you 
must value, every link that historically binds you to that great historical fact on which 
all our faith stands, and you -can not afford in America, you do not want to afford, to 
break that golden chain. That glorious Atlantic cable which binds you to Palestine lay 
for more than a thousand years across the British Isles, and we in those British 
Isles had the honor _ of being the means by which that golden chain was brought 
to you. And if that is true of the Christian religion, I thank God we are, as the Presi- 
dent says, united in the unity of the faith — every Christian denomination — far more than 
the world believes. 

"If that is true of Christianity as a religion, it is especially true — and it gives my 
second reason for being here — of the great Anglican communion. We of the Anglican 
communion take our stand upon history. When some one says that the Church of 
England was founded by Henry VIII, I ask how it comes, then, that the bishops of London 
have lived at F'ulham Palace for thirteen hundred years, and why it is that one of the oldest 
continuous pieces of property possessed by anyone in the whole of England is the estate 
of Tillingham, owned by St. Paul's Cathedral. And, therefore, our great appeal in the 
Anglican communion is to, history. 

"We hold to the old historic faith with which we were entrusted. We stand for 
freedom. One of the most glorious sentences m English history is that sentence jn the 
great Charter, 'The Church of England shall be free.' We stand for freedom of thought, 
freedom of study. We stand for historic ministry and we stand for an open Bible, and 
that is the reason why that present which I biing to you across the seas is so appropriate, 
because it depicts in that ambon or pulpit a great archbishop, at the head if the barons, 
bringing the Magna Charta to King John. It is made of stone from Canterbury Cathedral, 
the shrine of St. Augustine, and it depicts the great fight for an open Bible, which was 
at last victorious. Therefore we could bring you nothing which so speaks in stone what 
thj Anglican communion stands for, and that present I bring you from Canterbury today. 

"Lastly, we value these historical links because in the teeth of infinite difiiculties 
my predecessors, the Bishops of London, tried to do their duty to the infant Ameri- 
can Church. As the week comes on in more detail I think I can interest you by 
certain documents, some of which, Mr. President, I have shown you, by which_ it will 
be seen with what loving care those old bishops of London tried to do their duty to this infant 
Churclj. Therefore — and this is the third reason — it is appropriate I should speak this mes- 
sage as the Bishop of London, because of how much they would have rejoiced today at the 
laying of this Foundation Stone of what is to be one of the most glorious cathe- 
drals in the Anglican communion. Therefore, I give you my salutation, because, as 
the President says, we fight against wrong, against tyranny, against evil. We fight to relieve 
the poor and aid the oppressed, on both sides of the Atlantic. Let the Church of England and 
the Church of America fight in generous rivalry as to which can do the best, and I say from 
my heart, God-speed to your work." 

At the conclusion of the Salutation the Bishop of Virginia read 
the offertory sentences, the Bishop of Maryland offered the closing 
collects and the Presiding Bishop of the Church in the United States 
crowned the great service with the benediction. 

64 



'^< — 







jFounDfltion Stsnc. 



^'1^ 




The I'"ouiHlation Stone of Washington Calliedral conies from a field near Beth- 
lehem. These views show the quarry, and the field, witli the Church of the 
Holy Xati\it.\- in the hacksjround. Mr. .\ntoine Gelat. accomi)anied hy the 
.\nKrican \'ice-Corsul at Terusalem. aiul a Turkish .i>uard. is selec'.ini:? the Stone. 




international Contention of tfte 15rotJ)etf)ooD of 
^t» anDreto, 

At 3 o'clock in the afternoon on St. Michael and All Angels' Day, A. D. 
1907, an Open Air Service was held under the auspices of the International 
Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in the natural amphitheatre 
which has been hallowed by so many impressive services. 

A vested choir' of boys and men from Washington Churches and numbering 
over 500, supported by the full U. S. Marine Band, in vestments led the proces- 
sion, followed by the clergy, the Cathedral Council, and the officers of the Bro- 
therhood of St. Andrew, the Cathedral Chapter, and 60 Bishops, including Bishop 
Montgomery, the Bishop of Quebec, the Bishop of St. Alban's, the Bishop of 
London, the Archbishop of the West Indies, and the presiding Bishop of the 
Church in the United States. 

The entire hillside was filled with throngs of people including nearly 2,000 
members of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, whose International Convention was 
at this time sitting in Washington and who occupied reserved seats on one side 
of the fan-like slope. A careful estimate by the police and others placed the at- 
tendance at about 30,000 persons. 

When the members of the procession had reached their assigned places, 
Bishop Montgomery, of the Venerable Society for the Propagation of the Gos- 
pel, began the service. The Bishop of Shanghai read in the responsive reading 
■of the Psalms and the Bishop of St. Alban's read the lesson which was taken 
from John i, 35 to 51; the message of the lesson was joyously taken up by the 
^Teat assemblage in the familiar Brotherhood hymn "Jesus Calls Us." The 
■voices of the massed choirs and of the 2,000 members of the Brotherhood of St. 
Andrew seated opposite them, inspired by the music of the Marine Band, 
Llended with the twice ten thousand voices of the congregation under the ex- 
cellent leadership of the choirmaster, Mr. Edgar Priest, produced an effect iu 
■congregational singing not before equaled in open air services on Mount St. 
Alban. 

The Bishop of Massachusetts led the congregation in the recitation of the 
Apostles' Creed, the appointed collects and prayers were offered by the Bishop 
of Quebec, afterward the choirs and people joined in singing the stately hymn, 
"In the Cross of Christ I Glory." 

Our Bishop then introduced the Bishop of London, who said that before 
■speaking to the theme of the service, "Man's responsibility to man," he wished 
ty commission from His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury to present the 
ambon or pulpit made of stones from Canterbury Cathedral. In appropriate 
words the Bishop of Washington accepted the gift, after which the Bishop of 
London proceeded with his address.* 

Associate Justice David J. Brewer, of the United States Supreme Court, 
followed with a strong, throughtful speech on the same theme,* and he, in 
turn, was followed by Father Waggett, of the Society of St. John the Evangelist.* 

The presiding Bishop brought the service to a close with the benediction. 

As the sun sank in the West, the long white-robed procession mo'v-ed up the 
hill toward the Peace Cross and St. Alban's Church, singing the familiar hymns, 
■"Onward, Christian Soldiers" and "Sun of My boul, my Saviour Dear" and "For 
all the Saints who from their labors rest." Thus the beautiful service ended, 
long to be remembered by those who took part, clergy, choir and people, and 
last, but not least, the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. 



'""A full report of the sermon preached by the Bishop of London on this occasion and the 
addresses of Associate Justice David J. Brewer and Father Waggett may be found in "The 
Foundation Stone Book"" by William Levering DeVries, Canon of Washington, v^'hich can be 
obtained at the Cathedral Library, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 

68 



19 




Ili 



laigjbop Claggetr^ Comfi in %u aitian'0 Cl)urci)» 




( 

1 



TOMBSTONES OF BISHOP CLAGGETT AND MARY C. CLAGGETT, HIS WIFE, 
(In St. Alban's Church.) 

IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of- Bishops at the Gen- 
eral Convention of the Church held in Washington, October, 1898, the 
remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Claggett, the first Bishop of 
the Church of God consecrated on American soil, were translated 
to the Cathedral ground upon the Feast of All Saints, 1898, and rest in a vault 
immediately under the chancel of St. Alban's Church. 

As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the English- 
speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents in his own person 
the historic Episcopal succession of our Church from the days of the Apostles 
and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ Himself. Through Bishop Claggett every 
bishop of the American Church since then derives his succession. 

Bishop Claggett was consecrated First Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 
1792, at Trinity Church, New York, during the seassion of the General Con- 
vention. Among his consecrators were : 

Samuel Seabury, Bishop of Connecticut, who was consecrated November 14, 1784, by 
Scotch Bishops; and William White, Bishop of Pennsylvania,; who was consecrated February 
4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, the 
Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is situated, 
and the Bishop of Peterborough. 

Bishop Claggett's other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of New York, who was Chap- 
lain of the Continental Congress, and Madison, Bishop of Virginia. 

Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their historic descent along many 
lines and particularly from James, the Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. 
.John at Ephesus, as well as from St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following pages 
are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English 
Church History," by Rev. C. A. Lane, and "The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome," by 
F. W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. 

The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succession, and is therefore 
more especially associated with Glastonbury. 

72 



Ill Apostolic Daj's, it was Iield that the Church of Christ 
liad no right or authority- given her by Christ to originate a 
Ministry l)y herself. The "Apostolic Ministry" means a Ministry 
Commissioned by Christ when He chose tiie Twelve Apostles. 
.Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the 
Order of Ministers, thus begun by Clirist, is perpetuated from 
centur}' to century, until "the end of the days." 

To protect this law of Continuity and prevent any possible 
break, it has been the Rule of the Cluirch. from the earliest 
days, that no man should be admitted as a l)isiiop in tiie 
Church of God unless t/irrr bisliops vuiite in the Laying On 
of Hands. This makes tlic .\postolic Succession, not like 
a chain, in which if one link is lost, the whole line is broken, 
but like a net in which there are many hundreds of inter- 
lacing lines of succession, and therefore, no possibility of 
anv break. 





In the fo 


llowmg lis 


ts se\'cr;i 


il liiK 


.>s of historical succession 


are gi\en : 
















Bis 


;liops of J 

A.D. 


erusal 


[em. 


A.D. 


I. 


James, tl 


le Lord's 




28. 


Valens, 


191 




brother, 




35 


29. 


Doichianus, 


194 


2. 


Simeon, 


son of 




3,0. 


Narcissus, 


195 




Clopas, 




6o 


31- 


Dius, 


200 


3- 


Justus I, 




107 


32. 


(iermanio, 


207 


4- 


Zachaeus, 




III 


X^- 


Gordius. 


211 


5- 


Tobias, 




112 


34- 


Alexander, 


237 


6. 


Benjamin, 




117 


35- 


Mazaliaues, 


251 


/• 


John I, 




119 


36. 


Hymenaeus, 


275 


8. 


Mathias, 




121 


37- 


Zambdas, 


298 


Q. 


Philip, 




122 


38. 


Herman, 


300 


10. 


Seneca, 




126 


39- 


Macarius [. 


310 


11. 


Justus IT, 




127 


40. 


IMaximus HI, 


315 


IJ. 


Levi, 




128 


41- 


Cyril, 


330 


I.^ 


Kpliraim, 




129 


42. 


Hercnius, 


350 


M- 


Joseph, 




131 


43- 


HiJarv, 


364 


15- 


Judas, 




132 


44- 


Jolin 'H, 


386 


i6. 


Marcus, 




134 


4.=;- 


Praglius, 


416 


I/- 


Cassianus, 




146 


46. 


Juvenal, 


424 


i8. 


Pulilius, 




154 


47- 


.\nastasius. 


4.=^8 


IQ. 


Maximus 


I, 


159 


48. 


Martyrius, 


478 


20. 


Julian, 




163 


49. 


Salutis, 


486 


21. 


Caius, 




165 


50. 


Elias, 


494 


22. 


S\mmachus, 


168 


51- 


John HI. 


513 


2.^. 


Caius, 




170 




John ill conse- 




24- 


Julian, 




173 




crated Davi'l fir-t 




2.S. 
26. 


Maximus 
.•\ntonius, 


11, 


178 
182 




Bishop of Menevia 
now St. David's, 




2/. 


Capito, 




186 




Wales. 





Bishops of St. David's, Wales. 

The Diocese of St. David's comprises Southwest Wales. 
It is one of the .Ancient Sees of the British Church. The 
ancient name of St. David's was Mynyw, Latinized into Me- 
nc\ia. In Welsh St. David's is known to-day as Ty-Ddewi,. 
wliich signifies David's House. It was a seat of an Archbish- 
opric in the P)ritish Church. 

73 



5-2- 


David, or 


Dewi, 






Saint, Archbishop. 






Commemorated on 






March ist, 




519 


53- 


Cynog, 




544 


54- 


Teilo, afterwards Bp. 






of Llandaff 


, 


566 


55- 


Ceneu, 






56. 


Morfael, 






57- 


Haerwnen, 






S8. 


Elwaed, 






59- 


Gwrnwen, 






6o. 


Llunwerth, 






6i. 


Gwrwyst, 






62. 


Gwgan, 






63. 


Clydawg, 




712 


64. 


Einion, 






65. 


Elfod, 






66. 


Ethelman, 






67- 


Elanc, 






68. 


Maelsgwyd, 






69. 


Sadwrnen, 




832 


70. 


Cadell, 






71. 


Sulhaithnay, 






72. 


Nobis, 




840 


73- 


Idwal, 






74- 


Asser (Adviser and 






Instructor 


of Al- 






fred the 


Great), 






afterwards 


Bishop 






of Sherborne, now 






Exeter, 




906 


75- 


Arthfael, 






76 


Sampson, 




910 


77- 


Ruelyn, 






78. 


Rhydderch, 




961 


79- 


Elwin, 







80. Morbiw, 

81. Llunwerth, 

82. Eneuris, 

83. Hubert, 

84. Ivor, 

85. Morgeneu, 

86. Nathan, 

87. leuan, 

88. Arwystl, 

89. Morgannuc, 

90. Erwyn, 

91. Trahaearn, 

92. Joseph, 

93. Bleiddud, 

94. SuHen, 

95. Abraham, 

96. Sulien Ddoeth, 

97. Rhvddmarch, 

98. Griffri, 

99. Bernard, 

100. David Fitz Gerald, 
loi. Peter de Leia 

102. G. de Henelawe, 

103. Jorwerth, 

104. Anselm, 

105. Thomas Wallensis, 

106. Richard Carew, 

107. Thomas Beck, 

108. David Martyn, 

109. Henry Gower, 
no. John Thoresby, 

111. Reginald Brian, 

112. Thomas Fastolf, 

113. Adam Houghton, 

114. John Gilbert, 

115. Guy Mone, 

116. Henry Chicheley, 



924 
944 



999 



1023 
1023 
1039 
1 061 
1061 
1071 
1076 
1076 
1088 
1096 
III-, 
1147 
1176 
1203 
1215 
1230 
1246 
1256 
1283 
1296 
1328 
1347 
1350 
1353 
1361 
1389 
1397 
1408 



Archbishops O' Canterbury. 



116. 


H. Chicheley, 


A. D. 

1414 


132. 


G. Sheldon, 


A. D. 

1663 


117. 


J. Stafiford, 


1443 


133- 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


118. 


J. Kemp, 


1452 


134- 


T. Tillotson, 


169 1 


119. 


T. Bourchier, 


I4.S4 


135- 


T. Tennison, 


1695 


120. 


J. Morton, 


i486 


136. 


W. Wake, 


I7I5 


121. 


H. Dean, 


1502 


137- 


T. Potter, 


1736 


T22. 


W. Wareliam, 


T50,l 


138. 


T. Herring, 


1747 


123. 


T. Cranmer, 


1533 


139- 


M. Hutton, 


175 1 


124. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


140. 


"T. Seeker, 


1758 


125. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


141. 


F. Cornwallis, 


1768 


126. 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


142. 


J. Moore, 


1783 


127. 


T. Whitgift, 


T583 




Moore conse 




128. 


R. Bancroft, 


i6o.i 




crated White first 


129. 


G. Abbott, 


1610 




Bishop of Penn 


- 


130. 


W. Laud, 


T633 




sylvania. 




131. 


W. Juxon, 


J 660 









74 



Bishops of the Chufcli in L. 5. 



143. Wliite, l-irst Bishop 

of Pcnnsylv'ia, 1790 
White was a con- 
secrator of Clag- 
gett as first Bishop 
of Maryland. 

144. Claggctt, First 

Bishop of Alary- 
land, i7Q^ 

145. Kemp, Md., 1814 

146. Stone. Md., 1830 

147. Whittingham, 

Md., 



14.S. I'inUncy, Md., 1870 

149. I'aret, Md., 1885 

In i8y5 the dio- 
cese of Washing- 
ton was set off 
from the diocese of 
Mar\land. 

150. S a tt e r 1 ee, first 

Bishop of Wash- 
ington, 1896 



1840 
OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. 



St. John, 33-100 

A. D. 100. The Apost'e St. John died at ICphesus 
about this time {Irev. Ill, 3). 

A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polycarp, became 
Bishop of Smyrna. 



Bishops of Smyrna. 

2. l\)lycarp, 

A. D. 156. In this year Polycarp was martyred. 
His pupil, Pothinus, had previously been sent to 
Gaul as I'islio]) of Lyons { liusrhius W. 5). 



Bishops of Lyons. 



Pothinus, 156-1 

A. D. 177 In this 
year Pothinus was 
martyred and was 
succeeded by 

Ireiueus, 



187 



r 


Zacharias, 


6.' 


Elias, 


7- 


Faustiuus, 


8. 


Verus, 


9 


Julius, 


10. 


Ptolemy, 


11. 


Vocius, 


J 2. 


INIaximus, 


'3- 


Tetradus, 


14. 


Verissimus, 


15. 


Justus, 


16. 


Albinus, 


17. 


Martin, 


kS. 


Antiochus, 


19- 


Elpidius, 


20. 


Licarius, 


21. 


Eucherius I, 



22. Patiens, 

23. lyupicinus, 

24. Ru.sticus, 

25. Ste])hanus, 

26. Viventiolus, 

27. luicherius II, 

28. IvU]>US, 

29. Licontius, 

30. Sacerdos, 

31. Nicetus, 

32. Priscus, 
3^. Aetherius. 



J74 



427 



97-156 



A.D. 

494 
499 
515 
524 
538 
542 

549 

552 

573 
589 



Aetherius, to- 
gether with Vir- 
gilius, Bishop of 
Aries, consecrnted 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries Novem- 
ber 16, 597. .Au- 
gustine afterward 
became Archbish- 
op of Canterbury. 



/ 3 



Archbishops of Canterbury. 



A. D. 

34. Augustine, 596 

35. Laurence, 605 
^^6- Melitus. 619 

37. Justus, 624 

38. Honorius, 634 

39. Adeodatus, 654 

40. Theodore, 668 

Theodore (him- 
self a Greek) was 
consecrated as 
Bishop by Vitalian, 
Bishop of Rome. 
(See following 
page ) 

41. Berthwold, 693 

42. Tatvvine., 731 

43. Nothelm, 735 

44. Cuthbert, 742 

45. Bregwin, 760 

46. Lambert, 763 

47. Aethelred, 793 

48. Wulfred, 803 

49. Theogild, 830 

50. Ceolnoth, 830 

51. Aethelred, 871 

52. Plegmund, 891 
53- Athelm, 915 

54. Wulfelm, 924 

55. Odo Severus, 941 

56. Dunstan, 9-9 

57. Aethalgar, 988 

58. Siricus, 989 

59. Alfric, 996 

60. Elphage, 1005 
6r. Lifing, 1013 

62. Aethelnoth, 1020 

63. Edisus, 1038 

64. Robert, T050 

65. Stigand, 1052 

66. Lanfranc, 1070 

67. Anselm, 1093 

68. Rodulphus, 11 14 

69. Corbell, 1123 

70. Theobald, 1139 

71. a'Becket, 1162 

72. Richard, 1174 
"JZ- Baldwin, 1184 

74. Fitzjocelin, 1191 

75. Walter, 1193 

Presiding Bishops of 

120. White, first Bishop of 

Pennsylvania, was a 
consecrator of Hop- 
kins as first Bishop of 
Vermont. 

121. Hopkins, first Bishop of 

Vermont, was a con- 
secrator of Tnttle, 
first Bishop of Utah, 
Idaho and Montana. 







A.D. 


76 


Langton, 


1207 


IT- 


Wetherfield, 


1229 


78 


Edmund, 


1 1 34 


79- 


Boniface, 


1245 


80. 


Kilwarby, 


1272 


81. 


Peckham, 


1278 


82. 


Winchelsey, 


1294 


83. 


Reynold, 


13 13 


84. 


Mepham, 


I32» 


85. 


Stratford, 


1333 


86. 


Bradwarden, 


1349- 


87. 


Islip, 


1349 


88. 


Langham, 


1366 


89. 


Whittlesey, 


I368-- 


90. 


Sudbury, 


1375 


91- 


Courtney, 


138T 


92. 


Arundel, 


1396' 


93- 


Chicheley, 


1414 


94- 


J. Stafford, 


1443 


95- 


J. Kemp 


1452 


96. 


T. Bourchier, 


1454 


97- 


J. Morton, 


i486 


98. 


H. Dean, 


1503 


99- 


W. Wareham, 


1503 


100. 


T. Cranmer, 


1533 


lOI. 


R. Pole, 


1556 


102. 


M. Parker, 


1559 


103. 


E. Grindall, 


1575 


104. 


J. Whitgift, 


1583. 


105. 


R. Bancroft, 


160 1 


106. 


G. Abbott, 


i6iO' 


107. 


W. Laud, 


1633 


108. 


W. Juxon, 


i66o- 


109. 


G. Sheldon, 


1663 


no. 


W. Sancroft, 


1677 


III. 


J. Tillotson, 


1691 


112. 


T. Tennison, 


1695, 


113- 


W. Wake, 


1715 


114. 


J. Potter, 


1736- 


115- 


T. Herring, 


1747 


116. 


M. Hutton, 


175 1 


117. 


T. Seeker, 


17^8: 


118. 


F. Cornwallis, 


1768: 


119. 


J. Moore, 


1783. 




Moore conse- 




crated White 


first 




Bishop of Pennsyl- 




vania. 




the Ch 


Lirch in U. 5. 




122. 


Tuttle, Bishop 


of Utah. 




Idaho and 


Montana 




was translated to Mis- 




souri, 1886, 


and is 




now presidin 


g Bishop 


" 


of the Church in U. S. 



SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. 

JMartyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. 

Ircr.seas, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177 {Contra O nines ILicrescs), 
gives the order of the earhest Roman Bishops tlr.is : "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." 
Irenseiis represents tlie Church of Rome as having been founded "by the tivo 
most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul"; and then he goes on to say that "the 
blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry 
of the episcopate to Linus." 



A. D. 64. 

Tradition says that 
St. Paul, after his 
first imprisonment 
at Rome, went to 
Spain, and possibly 
to Britain. That 
about this time 
Trophimus, the 
Ephcsian referred to 
in the Acts of the 
Apostles and in St. 
Paul's Second Epis- 
tle to Timotliy, be- 
came First Bishop 
of Aries, a town not 
far from the present 
cit}' of Marseilles. 

Bishops of Aries. 



Trophimus, 

Regulus, 

Martin I, 

Victor, 

Marinns, 

Martin IL 

\'alenlinc, 

Saturnius, 

.Xrternius, 

Concerdius, 

Heros, 

Patroclus, 

TTonoratus, 

Hilary, 

Ravenus, 

.■\ugustolis, 

Lcontius, 

Aenoius, 

Ceserius, 

.Vnanius, 

Aurelian, 

Sapandus, 

Licerins, 

Virgilius, 

Virgil i u s. to- 
gether with .-Xeth- 
erius. Bishop of 
Lyons, consecrated 
Augustine as Bish- 
op at Aries. No- 
vember 16, 597. 



68 

254 
266 

313 

.^46 
.VS3 

374 



A. D. 67. 

Tradition says that 
there were at Rome 
about this time the 
son and the daughter 
of the British King 
Caradoc (whom the 
Roman? called Carr 
actacus), Linus and 
Claudia, who were 
held as hostages for 
the good behavior of 
their father. Claudia 
is thought to be the 
British Princess who 
was (according to 
Martial, the Roman 
historian) married 
to Pudcns, the son 
of a Roman senator, 
and Linus (British 
Llin) is identified 
with the first of the 
long line of the 
Bishops of Rome. 
(Claudia, Linus and 
Pudens are men- 
tioned together in 
II Tim. iv : 21). 

(Condetisfd/rom lUs. 
Kntes on Eiifrlhh 
C hutch Hisloiv by 
Rev C. A. Lane', S. P. 
C.K.) 



412 




' 




426 




Bishops of Rome. 




433 






.\. D. 


449 


T 


Linns, 


67 


45.=^ 


2 


.Vnencletus, 


79 


462 


3 


Clement, 


91 


492 


4 


K\arestu.s, 


100 


506 


,T 


-Alexander, 


loS 


543 


6 


Sixtus I, 


ir8 


546 


7 


Telcsphorus, 


1 28 


557 


8 


Hvginus, 


1.^8 


585 


9 


Pius I, 


141 


588 


10 


Anicetus, 


155 




II 


Soter, 


166 




12 


Kleutherius, 


174 




I.^ 


Victor T, 


187 




14 


Zcphyrinus, 


iqS 




l; 


Calixtus I, 


216 




16 


' 'rban I. 


221 




17 


Pontianus, 


229 




iS 


Anteros, 


235 



Bishops of Rome. — Continued. 







A. D. 






A. D. 


19- 


Fabianus, 


236 


54- 


Boniface II, 


530 


20. 


Cornelius, 


251 


55- 


John II, 


532 


21. 


Lucius I, 


252 


56. 


Agapetus I, 


535 


22. 


Stephanas I, 


253 


57- 


Sylverius, 


536 


23- 


Sixtus II, 


257 


58. 


Vigilius, 


540 


24. 


Dionysis, 


259 


59- 


Pelagius I, 


555 


25- 


Felix I, 


269 


60. 


John III, 


560 


26. 


Eutychianus, 


275 


61. 


Benedict I, 


574 


27. 


Caius, 


283 


62. 


Pelagius II, 


578 


28. 


Marcellinus, 


296 


63. 


Gregory I, 


590 


29. 


Marcellus I, 


308 


64. 


Sabinianus, 


604 


30. 


Eusebius, 


310 


65. 


Boniface III, 


606 


31- 


Melchiades, 


311 


66. 


Boniface IV, 


608 


32. 


Silvester I, 


314 


67. 


Adeodatus, 


615 


33- 


Mark, 


336 


68. 


Boniface V, 


619 


34- 


Julius I, 


2,37 


69. 


Honorius I, 


62s 


35- 


Liberius, 


352 


70. 


Severinus, 


640 


36. 


Damasus I, 


366 


71- 


John IV, 


640 


37- 


Siricus, 


385 


72. 


Theodore I, 


642 


38. 


Anastasius, 


398 


72- 


Martin I, 


649 


39- 


Innocent I, 


402 


74- 


Eugenius I, 


654 


40. 


Zosimus, 


417 


75- 


Vitalian, 


658-672 


41- 


Boniface I, 


418 








42. 


Celestine I, 


422 




Vitalian conse- 


43- 


Sixtus III, 


432 




crated Theodore as 


44- 


Leo I 


440 




Bishop in A. D. 


668 


45. 


Hilarus, 


461 




and Theodore 


be- 


46. 


Simplicius, 


468 




came the seventh 


47. 


Felix III, 


483 




Archbishop of Can- 


48. 


Gelasius I, 


492 




terbury. (For 


the 


49- 


Anastasius IT, 


496 




line of the Arch- 


50. 


Symmachus, 


498 




bishops of Canter- 


51- 


Hormisdas, 


514 




bury, from Theo- 


52. 


John I, 


523 




dore on, see page 


76.) 


53- 


Felix IV, 


526 









78 





Pnliick Chiircli. 



GI"«)K(il': WASHINGTON, the llrst rrcsidciu n\ tiic 
riiitc'd Slates, and the one to whom under God the 
nation owes its independence more than to any 
oilier man. was a communicant, vestryman and lay-reader 
of the Kpiscopal Church. Pohick Church is and" always 
lias l)L'en the parish church of Mt. Vernon. It is liVe 
niiks trnm the mansion, and was built in 1768 from 
plans drawn by General Washington, a member of the 
l)uilding committee. Washington was a vestryman of 
this cluirch for twenty years, never permitting, as 
r.ishop Meade says, ''tlu' weather or company to keeji 
him from church." 



Washington was also a vestryman previous to the 
Revolution in Christ Church, Alexandria. This church 
was erected in 1767. W^ashington was one of the first to 
buy a pew. and one of the brst vestrymen chosen. Presi- 
dent W^ashington's pew in this church is still preserved 
as it appeared when occui)ied by the familv. While 
President of the United Slates, and residing in New 
York, he attended St. Paul's Churcli : in Philadelphia. 
Christ Church. 




Christ Clnircli. .Mcxandri.T. 



(Ultp IFaitIt nf thr 3Framf rs nf tbr (Ennstitutinit nf the llnttrb *tatrs- 

\\'e puljlish below the names nf the members of the convention which framed 
the Constitution of the United States, giving their religions affiliations, showing 
that two-thirds of those who signed this all important State paper were by birth, 
baptism or family connected with the Kpiscopal Church. 

Episrop.\L Church. — George W^ashington. Rufus King. William Samuel 
Johnson, Alexander Hamilton, David Brcarley, Jonathan Dayton, Pi'Mijamin 
Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris. George Clymcr. Jarcd Tngcrsoll James 
Wilson, Gouverneur Morris, George Read, John Dickinson (nominallv). Richard 
Bassett. Jacob Brown. Daniel Jenifer. John Blair. James Madison. Jr.. William 
Blount. Richard D. Spright. John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles 
Pinckney, Pierce Butler. William Few. 

CoxGREG.\Tiox,\LiST. — John Laugdou, Nicholas Gilman, Nathaniel Gorham, 
Roger Sherman, Abraham Baldwin. 

Presbyteri.\x. — William Livingstone, William Patterson, Gunning Bedford, 
Jr., James McHenry. FTugh Williamson. 

I?OMAN Catholic. — Thomas Fitzsimmona. Daniel Carroll. 

- 79 



2II|F Jattiy of llj0 ^x^nnB at tij? i^rlaratiou af ^nhtpmh^nn- 



^pietapaliane. 




T. Jefferson. R. H. Lee. B. Franklin 




X,. Morris. B. Gwinnett. T. Stone. A. Middleton. J. Wilson. B. Harrison. 




G. Walton. J. Penn. O. Wolcott. R Morris. S. Chase. Wtu. Paca. 




C Ross. T. Nelson. J. Hewes. G. Clymer. F. Lewis. W. Hooper. 




T. Lynch F L.Lee. C. Livingston. E. Rutledge. B. Rn.sk. E.Gerry. 




G. Taylor. T. Heyward. F. Hopkinson. G. Wythe. G. Read. C. Braxton. 

80 



(EnngrrgatuinaliHlB. 




J. Adams. J. Hancock. 




R. Sherman. L. Hall. S. HuntinRtoii. \V. Whipple. \V. Kllery. 




tTi 



47 




\V. William.>;. K. T. raiiic. S. .A.dams. J. Bartlelt. M. Thornl n. 

Prrrihutrrians. 




J. Smith. T. M. Frean. A. Clark. J. Withcrspoon. W. I-"loyd. 

(!^uakrrs(2) Ibptist iSnman (Catlinlir 




S. Hopkins. R. Stockton. J. Hart C. Carroll. 

Of the fifty-six actual .signers of the Declaration of Independence, two-thirds 
(thirty-four) were members of the Episcopal Church. Our authority for this 
statement is the late Bishop Perry of Iowa, who gives all the facts in an inter- 
esting pamphlet, entitled "The Faith of the Framers of the Declaration of Inde- 
endence." 

The above photographs are published by courtesy of S. S. McClure Company. 



Jlppendix. 



the English Church and the Papal eiaims. 



{a) The erroneous claim that the Church of England began with 

King Henry VIII. 
(5) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin 

to the Roman Catholic Church. 

IN the year 609 Kthelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, 
having set going the Inree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- 
bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral 
Church at I,ondon an estate in Essex called Tillingham. This estate, 
given by Ethelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- 
dral of London (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- 
tively forji30o years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- 
erty away from the Church of Rome and giving it to the Church of 
England, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of 
England at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of 
Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- 
teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- 
tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been 
voided. 

If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to 
which Ethelbert had given this property in 609, in spite of the name, 
ihe "Church of the luiglish," the replj' is that in Ethelberfs day, 

(a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; 

(b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- 
bility, transubstantiation, purgatorial indulgenc;ies, the doctrine of the 
immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines 
of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines 
held by that same Church in London at the present time. 

It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- 
land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- 
guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The 
Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- 
ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- 
sion was commonly used until loug after the martyrdom of Alban in 
304 or the Council of Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops were 
present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine 
and met on August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three 
Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, 
sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable 
that Marinus, who was Bishop of Aries at the time, presided by the 
Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caecilian 
and Felix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, 
whose decision appears to have had but little effect. The Bishops of 
Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to 



82 



Silvester, wlio was IJisliop of the imperial cily of Rome, but was too 
aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might 
know what these decrees were,"— but not to wait for his approval 
before they were promtilged.) 

II -was by ordt'r of Pope JDamasiis, j66-jS^, thai Jerome firhl translated 
the scriptures into the Latin tongue. 

The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, 
wrote ill Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- 
tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and 
their canons, not to mention the Niceau creed itself, were in Greek. 
The Church of Rome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek 
ChristiansandGrecisedJews: Theirliturgical language wasGreek, their 
organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, 
their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, 
Deacon, Kcclesiastic, Kpijihany, I.itany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. 
The .Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought 
to Kngland with them were. Greek, and the :Latin influence began 
many centuries later. 

Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin 
influence upon the Kiiglish Church, an influence which has been pro- 
ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name 
".the Church of the Kuglish," as he called the French Church "the 
Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman 
Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of 
Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Hishop or 
Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the AVorld^would be 
the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought 
of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. 

In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, 
and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of 
which resistance the following are a few historical instances : 

A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a 
council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult 
cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The 
council, after due consideration, directed that all questions should be 
referred to the Archbishop. 

In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and 
Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." 

A. U. 800-900. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (wliich is now 
extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed I.atin 
doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this 
doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. 

A. I), loooiioo. Relying on William the Conqueror's oath respecting 
their religious liberty, the English Bishops refu.sed Grtgory's Vll's 
summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then 
summoned Lanfrnnc, -Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty 
" deposition and severance from the giace of Peter if he did not come 
within lour mouths." I.anfranc did not go and nothing was done. 

A. D. 1100-1200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Popes, equal, "the Pope and 
Patriarch of another world." 

The English council of Clarendon, A. I). 1164, forbade all appeals to 
Rome. 

A. U. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, 
whose first words are. " We have gianted lo God in and by this our 
present charier and have confirmed for us and for our heiis forever 
that the Church of 1-ngland should be free and have all her lights and 
liberties inviolable " The lope commanded Stephen I.angton. Arch- 
bishop oft. anterbury, to excommunicate the batons for their action in 



vl3 



regard to this charter. I.angton refused and Magna Charta stood and 
has since been ratified b3' thirty-three Knglish monarchs. In this same 
century, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1234 resisted Koir.an 
encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " 
to his face at Lyons. lu 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely 
disregarded the Koman excommunication fulminated against him. 

A. D. 13CO-1400. In 1336 rarliament passed an act which said that no 
Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of I'ro- 
visors aud Praemunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade 
the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office 
in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared 
to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the Kine, and the 
same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to 
any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni 
cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the 
first translation of the Bible into Englisli, wrote as follows: "The 
Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and 
never had. 

A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, 
Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: "■Resolved, 
That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him 
by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." 

During the reign of Henry VI 1 1, who died in 1547, and his successor, 
Edward VI (1547-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary 
('553-1558). and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- 
sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation 
period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the 
Church of England gathered in the same chiirch buildings; no separate 
houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V ofifered Queen Eliz- 
abeth to accept the Book of Common Prayer and the Reforma- 
tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused 
with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over 
this realm was a usurpation; to no power wliatever is my crown sub- 
ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then 
excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate 
themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less 
thau 200 obeyed, aud set up a separate worship forming what the 
late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known 
as the Roman Catholic Church in England aud America. 



(The above notes are, for the most part, taken from publications of 
the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in the Church- 
man, September 16, 1893, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Gret k 
Church by A. H. Hore.) 

G. C. F. Bratenahl, 

Rector of St. Albau's and Canon of JVasliington. 



84 



FORM OF TESTAMENTARY DISPOSITION. 



PERSONAL PR()PI;RTV. 
I give and bequeath to the Hoaki. of 'rursiKKS ()1- thk 
Protestant Episcdi-al Cathkdkal iMUNUATinN. of the Dis- 

triet of Columbia, and their successors, the sum of 

dollars. 

REAL ESTATE. 

I give, devise and l)e(iueath to the P.oaui. oi' TRf.sTKES 

OK THE Protestant I-j'IS.-oi'ai. Cathedral i'orxuATioN of 

the District of Columbia, and their successors, forever, for 

the purposes of said Eol'NUATion 



In the District of Columbia a will .>f either personal 
or real estate should be attested and suliscrihed in the 
presence of the testator, by at least two ere.lible witnesses. 



85 



Spiscopal Sye, 8ar 

and Ohroat 

Mospital 

1 147 Fifteenth Street, Northwest 



We would call attention to the 
need for endowments, the in- 
creased facilities allowing for a 
greater number of free patients 
to be treated in dispensary and 
cared for in the house. 



NEEDS. 

Surgical Supplies from $5 up to $25.00 
Air Compressor for Dispensary, $100 
Painting Interior .... $500.00 
Pathological Laboratory . $500.00 
Endowed Beds $5,000.00 



iOashington Cathedral. 

Uhe 

Cathedral SQuilders' 

S^ook 

VOL. I 

BY 

The Rt. Rev. tieary Y. Satterlee, D. D. 

Bishop of Washington 

The above book can be ob- 
tained at the Bishop's house, 
1407 Massachnsetts Ave., N. 
W., or at the Cathedral 
Library, Mt. St. Alban, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 



Saint Jlgnes' 
School 

3017 O Street, Northwest 

Washington, D. C. 

Phone West 214. 



Jl 5&oarding and 3)ay 
School for Sirls 



Under the care of the Sisters 
of the Epiphany (Episcopal 
Church), 



Mouse of SfCercy 

2408 JC Street, Dc. 10. 

Phone West 274 M . 



A home, for unfortunate 

girls and their 

children. 

Orders taken for Plain 
Sewing. 



Terms moderate. For Catalog 
address the Sister-in-Charge. 



Deaconess L. M. Yeo, 
in Charge. 



Diational Cathedral 
School 



Building presented to the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation 
of the District of Columbia by ^rs. PbOebe B. IbeatSt. 

Uhe Chureh School for Sirls 
of the diocese of Washington 



The Rt. Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, D.D., LL.D., 
Pfesident of the Board of Trustees. 



Mrs. Barbour Walker, M.A., 
Principal. 



Fireproof building, within the Cathedral grounds of forty acres, 
overlooking the National Capital. 

Unrivaled advantages in music. Practice rooms equipped with 
new Steinway Pianos. 

Large,' well-equipped studio. 

Physical, Chemical and Biological Laboratories. 

Modern Gymnasium. 

Tennis, Basket-Bali and other outdoor sports. 

Individual Teaching in every grade. Certificate admits to 
College. Graduate courses. 



